Skip to main content

Full text of "Contributions Toward A History Of Arabico - Gothic Culture Volume I"

See other formats


11 1 065 



FRITZ TOBIAS 



With an Introduction by A. J. P. TAYLOR 




G. P. Putnam's Sons 

NEW YORK 



Translated from the German 
by Arnold J. Pomerans 

FIRST AMERICAN EDITION 1964 

English translation <& 1963 

by Martin Seeker & Warburg Limited 

First published in Germany under the title Der Reichstagsbrand f 
> 1962 by G. Grote'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung 

All rights reserved. This book, or parts thereof, 
must not be reproduced in any form without permission. 
Published simultaneously in the Dominion of Canada 
by Longmans Canada Limited, Toronto. 



Library of Congress Catalog 
Card Number: 64-10128 

PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



Contents 

Introduction by A. J. P. Taylor 9 
Author's Preface to the ifagliyTi Edition 17 

L THE CRIMINAL CASE 

1. A Case of Arson 21 

2. The Arsonist 31 

3. The Police Investigation 59 

4. Wallot's Building 73 

IL THE POLITICAL CASE 

5. Brown versus Red 81 

6. Counter-Attack 98 

7. The Oberfohren Memorandum 104 

8. The London Counter-trial 117 

9. Miinzenberg's Striking Success 133 

DDL THE TRIAL 

10. The Preliminary Examination 179 

11. The German Court and its Shadow 205 

12. The Experts 254 

13. The Verdict 268 

APPENDIX A: The Reichstag Fire- Who was Guilty?' 285 
APPENDIX B: c The Reichstag Fire - Nazis Guilty?* 289 
APPENDIX c: The Oberfohren Memorandum 293 
APPENDIX D: The Ernst Confession 313 
Sources Consulted 323 
References 331 
Index 339 



Illustrations 

Between pages 221-223 

1. The Burning Reichstag. 

2. The Nazi Leaders at the scene of the fire. 

3 . The Burnt-out Sessions Chamber. 

4. Marius van der Lubbe before the fire. 

5. Dimitrov, Popov and Tanev. 

6. Van der Lubbe giving evidence. 

7. Goring giving evidence. 

8. Van der Lubbe and Torgler in court. 

DIAGRAMS 
Between pages 46-47 

1. Session Cham.berat9.2i p.m* according to LateitandLosigkeit. 

2. Session Chamber at 9.23 p.m. according to Scranowitz. 

3 . Van der Lubbe's trail through the Reichstag (main floor) . 

4. Ground plan and section of subterranean passage joining 
boiler house to Reichstag. 



The author gratefully acknowledges the help of: 

the Wiener Library, London; 

the International Institute for Social History, Amsterdam; 

the Federal Archives, Koblenz; 

the Federal Information Office, Bonn; 

the State Office for Political Education, Hannover; 

Chief Police Inspector J. C. Hofstede, Leyden; 

Herr Ernst Tbrgler, Hannover; 

Herr Gustav Schmidt-Kuester, Hannover; 

Herr Karl-Heinz Dobbert, Berlin; 

and many others. 

The extracts quoted from The Invisible Writing are reprinted 
by kind permission of Mr. Arthur Koestler and The Mac- 
millan Co. 

The extracts quoted from The God That Failed (edited by 
Richard Grossman) are reprinted by kind permission of Mr. 
Arthur Koestler and Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc. 



Introduction by A. J. P. Taylor 



THE fire in the Debating Chamber of the Reichstag on2j February 
1933 has a place, in all the history books. Historians, who find so 
much to disagree about, are for once in agreement, or were until 
the present book was published. National Socialists - Nazis for 
short - started the fire, we believed, in order to cause an anti- 
Communist panic in. Germany and so to influence the general 
election, due on 5 March, lite trick succeeded. The German 
electors took alarm. The Nazis got their majority, and Hider was 
able to establish his dictatorship. The Reichstag fire not only 
explained the initial Nazi success. It also set the pattern for explana- 
tions of all Hitler 's later acts. We saw at every stage - over rearma- 
ment, over Austria, over Czechoslovakia, over Poland - the same 
deliberate and conspiratorial cunning which had been first shown 
on 27 February 1933. Historians, writing about Nazi Germany, 
did not look closely at the events of that night. They took the 
central fact for granted: Nazis set fire to the Reichstag, and there 
was an end of it. Most historians were less sure how the Nazis did 
it. They used some equivocal phrase: 'we do not know exactly 
what happened* ; *the details are still to be revealed 9 - something 
of that sort. Much evidence was in fact available: police reports, 
fire inspectors' reports, large excerpts from the proceedings of the 
High Court at Leipzig, kept by Dr Sack, Torgler's counsel. Herr 
Tobias was the first to look at this evidence with an impartial eye. 
He took nothing for granted. He was not concerned to indict the 
Nazis, or for that matter to acquit them. He was that rare thing, a 
researcher for truth, out to find what happened. 

His book sticks closely to the events or 27 February and to the 
legal or sham-legal proceedings which followed. Some knowledge 
of the political background may be useful. The republican con- 
stitution, created at Weimar in 1919, gave Germany an electoral 
system of proportional representation. No single party ever 
obtained an absolute majority in the Reichstag. A series of coali- 
tions governed Germany between 1919 and 1930. Coalition broke 
down under the impact of the world depression. The Social 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Democrats refused to carry through deflation; their former asso- 
ciates insisted on it. Briining, a member of the Centre (Roman 
Catholic) Party, became Chancellor and imposed deflation by 
emergency decrees, without possessing a majority in the Reich- 
stag. Discontent mounted. Nazis and Communists fought in the 
streets. In May 1932 Briining proposed to dissolve the private 
armies of these two parties by emergency decree. The elderly Field- 
Marshal Hindenburg, President since 1925, refused. He feared that 
conflict with the private armies would bring the real army into 
politics; and this he was determined to avoid. Briining was dis- 
missed. Papen, another member of the Centre, became Chancellor. 
He, too, relied on emergency decrees. He dissolved the Reichstag 
in die hope of winning wider support. His hope was not fulfilled. 
The Nazis won 37.3 per cent of the votes cast on 31 July - their 
highest vote in a free election - and 230 seats in the Reichstag. 
Papen tried to tempt Hitler with an offer of subordinate office. 
Hitler refused. Papen dissolved the Reichstag again. This time the 
Nazis did not do so well. On 6 November they received only 33 
per cent of the vote and 196 seats. Once more Hitler was offered 
office. Once more he refused. Papen now proposed to prorogue 
the Reichstag and to govern solely by Presidential decree. The 
army leaders declared that they would be unable to maintain order. 
Papen resigned. Schleidher, Hindenburg's military adviser, took 
his place. 

Schleicher tried to strengthen his government by negotiating 
with trade union officials and with a few Nazis who had lost faith in 
Hitler. The negotiations came to nothing. On 28 January 1933 he 
confessed to Hindenburg that he, too, would have to rule by 
emergency decree. Meanwhile Papen, still intimate with Hinden- 
burg though out of office, had been negotiating more successfully 
with Hitler. Hitler agreed to join a coalition government of 
National Socialists and Nationalists. On 30 January he became 
Chancellor. This was not a seizure of power. Hitler was intrigued 
into power by respectable politicians of the old order - principally 
by Papen and also by more obscure advisers round Hindenburg. 
Papen had, he thought, taken Hitler prisoner. There were only 
three Nazis in a cabinet of eleven ; the key posts of foreign minister 
and minister of defence were in the hands of non-political experts, 
loyal to Hindenburg; and Hitler was not to visit Hindenburg 
except in the company of Papen, the Vice-Chancellor. Nazis and 

10 



INTRODUCTION 



Nationalists together did not have a majority. Hitler urged that yet 
another general election would give them a majority, and thus 
relieve Hindenburg from the embarrassment of issuin 



decrees any longer. The constitutional system would be restor 
This, after all, had been the object of malong Hitler Chancellor. 

Once more the Reichstag was dissolved. The Nazis now reaped 
the advantage of being in die government. Goring, Hitler's chief 
assistant, became head of the Prussian police; and the police 
naturally hesitated to act firmly against the Nazi ruffians in their 
brown shirts. Violence became one-sided. Communist and Social 
Democrat meetings were broken up. The Nazis made much of the 
Communist danger as an election cry. They alleged that the 
Communists were planning an armed rising. On 23 February the 
police, on Goring's orders, raided Communist headquarters in 
order to discover evidence of this plan. They found none. On 27 
February the Reichstag 'went up in flames. Here, it seemed, was the 
decisive evidence against the Communists, provided perhaps by 
Heaven. Hitler announced the existence of a revolutionary con- 
spiracy. Emergency decrees were passed, authorizing the arrest of 
dangerous politicians. Communists and others were sent to labour 
camps. As a matter of fact, the fire had singularly little effect on the 
general election of 5 March. The Social Democrats and Centre held 
their previous vote practically intact. The Communists had 70 
deputies instead of 100. The National Socialist vote increased to 
43.9 per cent. Even with the Nationalists, who also increased their 
vote a little, Hitler had only a bare majority in the Reichstag. 

This was not enough for him. Hider wished to carry an Enabling 
Law which would empower Mm to govern by decrees and thus 
make Him a dictator by constitutional process. This Law needed a 
two-thirds majority in the Reichstag. The Communists were pre- 
vented from attending. The Social Democrats attended, and were 
solid against the Enabling Law. Decisionrested with the 102 deputies 
of the Centre. They were lured by promises of security for Roman 
Catholic schools, and voted for the Law. Hitler obtained his two- 
thirds majority. He soon pushed aside the restrictions which. Papen 
had tried to place upon Him- He dislodged, or discredited, the 
Nationalist ministers; banned all parties in Germany except the 
National Socialist; and gradually engrossed all power in his own 
hands. The consequences for Germany and the world are known to 
us all. 



ii 



INTRODUCTION 

On a cool retrospect, the burning of the Reichstag occupies a 
comparatively small place in the story of Hitler's rise to absolute 
power. He was Chancellor before the fire occurred ; it did not much 
affect the electors ; and they did not give him the crushing majority 
which he needed. The passing of the Enabling Law, not the general 
election, was the moment of decision. But these were not cool days. 
A democratic system was being destroyed in the full glare of 
publicity. Berlin was thronged with newspaper correspondents 
nrom foreign countries, eager for stories. With nerves on edge, 
everyone expected conspiracies by everyone else. The fire at die 
Reichstag supplied the most dramatic story of a dramatic time. It 
was naturally built up beyond its merits. For instance, we talk to 
this day as though the entire Reichstag, a great complex of rooms 
and building, was destroyed. In fact, only the Debating Chamber 
was burnt out; and the burning of a Chamber, with wooden 
panels, curtains dry with age, and a glass dome to provide a natural 
draught, was not surprising. Many other similar halls have burnt in 
an equally short space of time, from the old House of Commons in 
1834 to die Vienna Stock Exchange a few years ago. A prosaic 
explanation of this kind did not suit the spirit of the time. People 
wanted drama ; and there had to be drama. 

There was, on the surface, no great mystery about the burning of 
die Reichstag. An incendiary was discovered: van der Lubbe, a 
young Dutchman. He gave a coherent account of his activities. 
This account made sense both to die police officers who examined 
him and to the fire chiefs who handled the fire. It did not suit either 
die Nazis or their opponents that van der Lubbc should have 
started the fire alone. Hider declared, from the first moment, that 
the Communists had set fire to the Reichstag. They, knowing that 
they had not, returned the compliment and condemned the fire as a 
Nazi trick. Thus both sides, far from wanting to find the truth 
about the fire, set out on a search for van der Lubbe's accomplices. 
The German authorities arrested Torgler, leader of die Com- 
munists in the Reichstag, and three Bulgarian Communists. One of 
diem, Dimitrov, was chief European representative of die Com- 
munist International, though die Germans did not know this. The 
four men were accused, along widi van der Lubbe, before the High 
Court at Leipzig. The prosecution was not interested in establishing 
the guilt of van der Lubbe. This was both self-evident and un- 
important. The prosecution was after the four Communists. It was 

12 



INTRODUCTION 

essential to demonstrate that van der Lubbe could not have acted 
alone. Most of the evidence was directed to this point. It convinced 
the Court, and has continued to convince most of those -who 
examined the case later. Van der Lubbe, everyone decided, had 
accomplices. The prosecution, however, failed to establish that the 
accomplices were the four menin the dock. Allfour were acquitted. 
Van der Lubbe was convicted, and executed by virtue of a special 
law, made retrospective for his case. His capital crime was not to 
have set fire to the Reichstag, but to have had accomplices in doing 
so. 

The opponents of the Nazis outside Germany were quick to 
point the moral. Everyone now agreed that van der Lubbe had 
accomplices. The accomplices had not been found, despite all the 
labours of the German criminal police and the German High Court. 
From this it clearly seemed to follow that the accomplices were not 
being sought in the right place. They were, in fact, the Nazis them- 
selves. Here was a splendid opportunity for anti-Nazi propaganda. 
Communist exiles used it to the full. They organized a counter- 
trial in London, and provided evidence for it as lavishly as Stalin 
did for the great 'purge' trials in Russia later. Many of those -who 
manufactured the evidence did so in good faith. They argued that 
the Nazis were immeasurably wicked (which they were) and that 
they had set fire to the Reichstag. They must have done it in a 
certain way; and the evidence before the counter-trial, though 
actually conjecture not fact, merely showed what this way was. In 
those days many of us were passionately anti-Nazi, and were ready 
to believe any evil of them. We had, as yet, little experience ofhow 
the Communists manufactured evidence when it suited their 
purpose. Men of good will accepted the verdict of the counter- 
trial; and though they were later disillusioned by the 'purges', by 
the post-war trials in eastern Europe, or by the Hungarian rising in 
1956, some are reluctant to admit that they were taken for a ride by 
the Commnriists as early as 1933.^ 

the counter-trial has now been discredited. Everyone, for instance, 
now recognizes the Oberfohren Memorandum and the confession 
of Karl Ernst, both discussed in detail by Herr Tobias, as Com- 
munist forgeries. The central arg^^ 

Lubbe could not have set fire tb the Reichstag alone. Yet the proof 
of this rests mainly on the evidence placed before the Leipzig High 
Court. The Nazis unwittingly convicted themselves; and anyone 

13 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

who believes in their guilt is relying on evidence which the Nazis 
provided - or manufactured. 

Such is the background for this book. Herr Tobias has not pro- 
duced new evidence. He has merely looked again at the evidence 
which always existed. His examination involves much detail. This 
is essential if we are to judge what the evidence is worth. He has had 
to follow many false trails, and it is exasperating when these lead to 
a dead end. In the original German edition, he ran after still more 
false trails. Some of these have been left out, in order to spare the 
English reader. They do not, in my judgement, affect the general 
picture. I do not know Herr Tobias. He was never a Nazi; nor was 
his book written to please the present authorities in Germany - very 
much the contrary. It was written in an endeavour, whether mis- 
taken or not, to discover the truth. In my opinion, he has succeeded, 
so far as anyone can succeed with the evidence we have at present. 
The reader will, I hope, believe me when I say that I have no desire 
to 'acquit* the Nazis. I welcome the investigations by Herr Tobias, 
solely because their conclusions seem to me right. 

The case against the Nazis rested on two arguments or rather 
assumptions : the first that van der Lubbe was a physical degenerate 
who was incapable of starting the fires alone; the second that it was 
impossible, in any case, for the fires to ha ve been started by a single 
man. Herr Tobias has shaken both these assumptions. He shows 
that van der Lubbe was quick-witted, ingenious, and physically 
active. His defective eyesight was balanced, as often happens, by 
sensitivity in other ways. He described precisely how he had set 
fire to the Reichstag ; and his description tallied with the evidence. 
The police took him through the Reichstag with a stop-watch. He 
covered the ground at exactly the right times. Herr Tobias also 
provides a convincing explanation of van der Lubbe's motives and 
of his later behaviour. Van der Lubbe despaired at the lack of fight 
shown by the Communists and other opponents of Hitler. He 
wished to give a signal of revolt. When his gesture failed, when 
indeed it helped to consolidate Hitler's dictatorship, he fell into 
despair. There is a cry ofhnman tragedy in his repeated declaration 
to the High Court: *I did it alone. I was there. I know.' No one 
believed nj]-n r 

Herr Tobias shows too that the fires were not beyond the 
capacity of a single man. The opinion of the 'experts' against this 
rested on conjecture, not evidence. Thus, there is good ground fox 

14 



INTRODUCTION 

believing that van der Lubbe did it all alone, exactly as he claimed. 
We can go further. There is some evidence, though naturally more 
conjectural, that the Nazis did not do it. If they in feet started the 
fire, why did they so strikingly fail to provide any evidence against 
the Communists or even that van der Lubbe had accomplices? The 
Nazi leaders certainly behaved as though they were surprised 
when they arrived at the scene of the fire. Indeed everyone 
acknowledges that Hitler hadno previous knowledge of the fire, and 
was genuinely surprised. Yet it was his spontaneous reaction in 
accusing the Communists which gave the Reichstag fire political 
significance so far as it had any. Hence even the believers in Nazi 
guilt must admit that Hitler's method was to grab at opportunities 
as they occurred, not to manufacture them beforehand. Again, 
there has been total failure to show how the Nazis were associated 
with the fire. The strongest point in Herr Tobias's book is perhaps 
the firm and final demonstration that neither the Nazis nor anyone 
else could have come through the famous 'tunnel' from Goring's 
house. Use of this tunnel by the Nazis was an ingenious Com- 
munist speculation, plausible only to those who knew nothing of 
the physical obstacles which the tunnel and its many locked doors 
provided. We are thus left with two conclusions. Tnere is no firm 
evidence that the Nazis had anything to do with the fire. There is 
much evidence that van der Lubbe did it alone, as he claimed. Of 
course new evidence may turn up, though this is unlikely after 
thirty years. The full records of the proceedings before the High 
Court are locked away at Potsdam under Communist control. 
They would surely have been released before now if they had 
helped to convict die Nazis. I have an uneasy feeling that van der 
Lubbe talked about his intentions beforehand and that he may have 
been egged on by Nazi companions. This does not imply that the 
Nazi leaders knew anything of it, and it makes no difference to the 
story. 

Should this book have been written and published at all? Many 
people have been indignant at any so-called attempt to 'acquit* the 
Nazis of any charge, true or false. It is easy to understand whypeoplc 
have been indignant in Germany. Nazi guilt means innocence for 
everyone else. In particular, present German Ministers, who, as 
members of the Centre, voted for the Enabling Law in 1933. can 
plead that they were cheated by Hitler into believing in a Com- 
munist danger. But why should people mind in England? They are 

15 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

reluctant, I suppose, to confess that they were taken in the other way 
round - by the Communists, not by Hitler. Writers and lecturers on 
German history are annoyed at having to change their texts or 
their lecture-notes. I do not sympathize with them. As a scholar, I 
am just as pleased at being proved wrong as at being proved right. 
The essential thing is to acknowledge one's mistakes. On the 
Reichstag fire I was as wrong as everyone else; and I am. grateful to 
Herr Tobias for putting me right. The Nazi (and Communist) 
method is to stick to every charge against one's opponents, whether 
it be true or false. We sink to their level if we copy their methods. 
Every act of fair judgement against the Nazis - every 'acquittal' of 
them if you like - is a triumph for the free spirit. Herr Tobias has 
performed a great service for all those who believe in truly free 
inquiry. 

An essay by Sir Lewis Namier on Open Diplomacy opens with 
the words : 'There would be little to say on this subject, were it not 
for the nonsense which has been talked about it/ This is true of 
many topics besides Open Diplomacy. It is true of the fire at the 
Reichstag. Taken by itself^ merely as a fire, there is little to say 
about it. An unbalanced Dutch boy started the fire all alone, much 
as MartJi set fire to York Minster in 1829. Martin wanted to stop 
the organ buzzing. Van der Lubbe wanted to give the signal for a 
rising against the Nazis. Both were disappointed. The organ of 
York Minster still plays. Not a single German responded to van 
der Lubbe's calL But then everyone talked nonsense. The Nazis 
accused the Communists of starting the fire. Communists and 
others accused the Nazis. The nonsense talked about the fire illu- 
minates, perhaps better than anything else, the political climate of 
the nineteen-thirties. It illuminates Nazi methods and Nazi incom- 
petence. It illuminates Communist methods and, by comparison 
at any rate, their competence - particularly their competence in 
manufecturing legends which deceived high-minded people all 
oxer the world. It was their best stroke since the affair of Sacco and 
Vanzetti, where, it now appears, Sacco, though probably not 
Vanzetti, was guilty after alt The legends about the Reichstag fire 
became a cardinal part of recent history. Like all legends, they 
should be demolished; and Herr Tobias has gone a long way 
towards demolishing them, 

JMAGDALEN COLLEGE 
OXFORD 

16 



Author's Preface 



LIKE so many evils, this book had its root in 1933, when, as a direct 
result of the Reichstag fire, I lost my job and my home. Born in 
1912, the son of a ceramic artist who later became a Trade Union 
official, I was working as a bookseller in a shop in the Trade Union 
buildings in Hamburg by 1933. On the morning o f I April 1933, 
Nazi thugs battered their way in, and when all the shooting 
and shouting was over, my father and I were jobless and home- 
less. 

The fire trial, which I followed from a distance while j 
to find a new job, ended with a large question-mark. '. _ 

seemed to show that Germany's new rulers had perpetrated a 
gigantic swindle. A government, I argued, that had promised to 
base its policies on honesty, decency and truth, and yet began with 
what appeared so transparent a deception, deserved neither 
credence nor respect. 

When the end of the war found me in an Italian hospital, where 
skilful American surgeons patched me up and pumped me full of 
fresh blood, I learned from American papers of many other Nazi 
scandals and hoped that the real truth of the Reichstag fire would 
soon come to light. 

For years I waited in vain, and when Rudolf Diels, the first chief 
of the all-knowing Gestapo, had to confess in his book Lucifer ante 
portas that he too considered the fire as mysterious as before, and 
when even the Nuremberg Trials produced no fresh evidence (only 
legends obviously designed to curry favour with the Occupation 
Authorities) I rashly resolved to try to -find out for mysel 

In 1946 I was made an honorary member of the Hanover 
Denazification Court, and soon afterwards I was asked to join the 
State Denazification Commission. Then, in 1953, I became a 
permanent member of the State Civil Service and began to have 
enough leisure to carry out my resolution and began the studies of 
which this book is the result. 

As I pursued what at first were completely unsystematic 
attempts to get at the facts, a new picture began to emerge, first in 

I? 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



outline and then in ever-greater detail. It differed radically from 
any that had been drawn before. 

In the glimmer of 1956 I was approached by a member of the 
Federal Information Office who had heard by chance that I had 
been steadily amassing fresh evidence on the Reichstag fire, and 
who implored me not to keep my findings to myselfT At first I 
refused to publish anything, partly because of laziness and partly 
because I knew what I should be letting myself in for. But in the end 
his persistence prevailed and I agreed to the publication of some 
extracts from this book in Der Spiegel. 

I was not surprised when they were greeted with howls of rage, 
for in the course of my researches I had learned how tenaciously 
most people guard their familiar opinions. Many of those who 
attacked me in the correspondence columns of Der Spiegel and Die 
Ze.it revealed that they are not nearly as interested in the truth as in 
preventing the acceptance of any facts that could possibly be 
interpreted as whitewashing the Nazis. In what follows I shall try 
to show that their fears are unjustified and that, as Kurt Stechert has 
put it, 'a democratic politician must declare war on all lies, for the 
humanitarian cause can only be advanced by the truth.' 

Naturally, after all these years, including a total war and its 
aftermath, the picture I have been able to draw is somewhat blurred 
in places. On die other hand, I have managed to amass so large a 
volume of material that I have had to omit a great deal from a book 
addressed not only to the professional historian but also to the 
general reader. I must ask both to forgive me, and also to overlook 
my occasional inability to discuss sheer stupidity with the requisite 
scientific detachment. 

p. T. 



18 



I 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 



i. A Case of Arson 



SHORTLY before 10 p.m. on 27 February 1933, the telephone rang 
in Division IA, Police Headquarters, Berlin. When Detective- 
Inspector Heisig answered it, he was greeted by the voice of an 
extremely agitated Dr Schneider: 

*Is that you, Heisig? Listen carefully, the Reichstag is on fire. The 
whole thing is a Communist job, because weVe caught a Dutch 
Communist in the act. Goring has put the entire Prussian police on 
the alert, and I have just broadcast his orders over the Karlshorst 
police transmitter. Will you tell everyone in IA to get down to 
Headquarters as quickly as they can? The chief [Rudolf Diels] is 
bringing the criminal, and I want you to take a statement as soon as 
he arrives/ 

Inspector Helmut Heisig had just turned thirty-one. Five years 
earlier, he had abandoned his theological studies to become a 
detective, first in Breslau, and later in Berlin. In the beginning, he 
had been assigned to criminal cases, but as the political tension 
mounted, he was increasingly drawn into the fight against Com- 
munist and National Socialist extremists. So impressed was Police 
President Albert GrzesinsH with the work of his new inspector 
that he entrusted him with a number of extremely delicate and 
difficult political missions. 

Heisig continued to do his duty by the Weimar Republic long 
after he realized that German democracy was doomed, that all the 
careerists in the force had long ago joined Nazi cells, and that they 
were now preparing black lists of unreliable dements*. 

In fact, Heisig figured prominently on one such list, for in 1932 
he had closed an election meeting of Captain Hermann Goring, the 
very man who, as Prussian Minister of die Interior, had meanwhile 
become his chief, and who was to complain to the Supreme Court 
on 4 November 1933 : *I was handed the Prussian Ministry of the 
Interior as a political instrument. . . .But the instrument turned out 
to be completely useless. What good were policemen who lived in 
the past, who had but yesterday beaten up our men . . .?' x 

A typical opportunist, on the other hand, was the police officer 

21 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

who, on the historic 27 February 1933, attended a crowded Social 
Democratic election meeting in the Sportpalast. When the chief 
speaker, the editor of the Vonvarts, Friedrich Stampfer, explained 
the main difference between a Marxist and an anti-Marxist- While 
the former has to have a vast store of knowledge, the latter needs no 
knowledge at all* - the police officer leapt on to the platform and 
declared the meeting closed. The crowd was so incensed at this 
arbitrary intervention that the ushers had great difficulty in pro- 
tecting the officer. There were shouts of: 'Down with Hitler', and : 
'String him up'. 2 

The police had significantly counted on the sudden interruption 
of the meeting, and had accordingly placed the 32nd Precinct 
(Brandenburg Gate) on the alert. But when the door of the police 
station finally flew open, in came not the expected constable with 
an urgent request for reinforcement against the outraged demon- 
strators in the Sportpalast, but a panting young man in a brown 
raincoat. 

'Come at once, the Reichstag is on fire !' he shouted. 

And the duty officer, Lieutenant Emil Lateit, lost no time; 
together with Constables Graening and Losigkeit and the breathless 
young man, he jumped into the squad car whose engine had been 
kept running for quite a different purpose. The time was 9.15 p.m 
precisely. 

Everything had happened so quickly that no one had found time 
to ask die young man for his name, let alone a signed statement. 
Back at the Reichstag, he kept standing about the street for a while 
and was then pushed back with the rest of the huge crowd which 
had meanwhile assembled. He went home, presumably satisfied 
that he had done his duty. 

The squad car took no more than two minutes to reach the 
Reichstag building. When Lateit, whom the young man directed 
to the West Wing, observed a glow to the right of the main 
staircase, he hastily scribbled a note: '9.17 p.m. Reichstag blazing. 
Reinforcements needed', and sent Constable Graening back to 
the station. Graening returned a few minutes later with a large 
contingent of policemen who immediately cordoned off the 
area. 

The Reichstag itself was quite deserted on this dull and wintry 
day - the temperature was 22 degrees F. and there was a sharp 

22 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 



easterly wind. The last deputy to leave the building had been the 
chairman of the Communist parliamentary group, Ernst Torgler, 
who had passed through Ported Five (Northern Entrance) accom- 
panied by the Communist deputy, Koenen, and the group 
secretary, Anna Rehme. Their late departure was not in the least 
unusual, for not only was Torgler a member of many Reichstag 
Committees, but his Reichstag rooms had become the Berlin 
Communist headquarters ever since the closure of the Karl 
Liebknecht House. The Reichstag was, in feet, the Communists' 
last legal refuge, for here alone did their leaders enjoy any kind of 
immunity. As Torgler passed through Portal Five he handed his 
keys to the night watchman, Rudolf Scholz. Scholz, who had 
known the affable and popular Torgler for many years, exchanged 
a few pleasantries with him before Torgler and his comp 



i few pleasantries with nim before Torgler and his companions J 
the House. 

Just under half an hour earlier, at 8.10 p.m. to be precise, Scholz 
had started on his customary round of inspection. It was his job to 
turn off any lights that had been left on and to dose any open doors 
and windows. At about 8.30 P.m. he had passed the Session 
Chamber, and a quick look had showed V"'m that everything was in 
order. Then he had heard footsteps in the dark, had switched on a 
light, but had continued on his round when he found that it was 
only Fraulein Anna Rehme on her way to the Communist Party 
rooms, where - as she explained - she wanted to pick up election 
material for Koenen. Scholz finished his rounds at about 8.3 8 p.rru, 
just in time to take possession of Torgler's keys. 

A few minutes later- at 8.45 p.m. - the Reichstag postman, Willi 

Viim that all the deputies had left. As was his custom, Otto lit his 
lantern and went up the main staircase leading to Portal Two 
(south), and to the Reichstag Post Office, where he emptied the 
post-boxes. Otto, too, neither heard nor noticed anything 
suspicious in the deserted building. Ten minutes later, at about 8.55 
p.m., he left the Reichstag again through Portal Five, the only 
entrance still open. 

At about 9.03 p.m., Hans Hoter, a young theology student, was 
malciTig his way home from the State Library. As he turned the 
south-western corner of the dark and deserted Reichstag and 
headed across the square in front of the main entrance, he heard the 
sound of breaking glass. When he spun round to look in the 

23 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

direction of the noise, he saw a man with a burning object in his 
hand on the first-floor balcony outside a window to the right of the 
Main Portal. Floter wasted no time but sprinted off to the north- 
western corner of the building where he knew he would find a 
police officer. The officer (Sergeant Karl Buwert) seemed unable to 
take in what Floter was trying to tell him, so that FlSter, in his 
excitement, felt impelled to give him a thump in the back to 
emphasize his words. Then the policeman trotted off in the correct 
direction and FlSter - 'who was no friend of the new government - 
continued on his way home. As he later put it, he had pressed the 
button and had started the machine but was not at all concerned to 
watch it run its course. However, before he walked off, he looked 
at his watch. It was 9.05 p.nou 

When Police-Sergeant Buwert reached the front of the building, 
he at once noticed a broken window and a red glow behind it, He 
thought that Floter was still with him, when in fact he had been 
joined by someone else. The two men gaped speechlessly at the 
weird spectacle behind the Reichstag windows. 

Then a third passer-by appeared on the scene. He was twenty- 
one-year-old Werner Thaler, a typesetter, who had rounded the 
south-western corner of the Reichstag on his way to the Lehrter 
Bahnho He had previously heard the noise of breaking glass, had 
jumped up on the balustrade in the centre of the carriageway, and 
had gained the impression that two persons, and not one, were 
trying to break in. (It appeared later that this might have been an 
optical illusion, caused by reflection.) Remembering that he had 
passed a policeman a short way back, he raced off in the direction of 
Portal Two (Southern Entrance) and shouted into the night: 
'Quick. Someone's trying to break into the Reichstag/ Then he 
ran back to the carriageway where he found Buwert and his 
unknown companion. Thaler's wrist-watch, which was usually 
fast, read 9.10 p.m. 

For a moment all three of them looked on in paralysed astonish- 
ment. Then, as the man inside could be seen rushing from window 
to window waving a flaming torch, the three men started after him. 
Buwert had meanwhile drawn his pistol, and as the flickering light 
appeared in thelast window but one, Thaler shouted: 'For goodness' 
sake, man, why don't you fire?' Buwert aimed his gun, pulled the 
trigger, and ran towards the window. Seeing that the mysterious 
intruder had disappeared, he now turned to the (unidentified) 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

second young man, and asked him to alert the Brandenburg Gate 



_ 

'Tell them the Reichstag is on fire and to call the fire brigade.' 8 

The young man did as he was told, while Buwert himself ran off 
towards the Simsonstrasse. On the way he met a Reichswehr 
soldier and, having a rather poor opinion of civilians, he asked him, 
too, to report the fire to the Brandenburg Police Station. The 
soldier, who had no intention of doing anything of the kind, agreed, 
and - continued on his way. Later, a bus conductor, Karl Scling, 
recalled that a Reichswehr soldier had, in fact, boarded his bus at the 
Bismarck Memorial stop, at about 9.15 p.m. 

Meanwhile Buwert had been joined by other passers-by: Messrs 
Karl Kuhl and Hermann Freudenberg, and their respective spouses. 
They had all been out walking, had noticed a suspicious glow from 
far away, and had rushed to die scene with loud shouts of 'Police ! 
Fire!', arriving just in time to see the flames lick up the curtains. 
Buwert, who at last grasped the fact that someone was deliberately 
setting fire to the Reichstag before his eyes, now" ordered Kuhl and 
Freudenberg to make sure that the fire brigade had been called. 

Together with Frau Wally Freudenberg, the two men ran off 
down the Simsonstrasse. When they saw a number of people 
coming out of the firman Engineering Institute (VJD.L), they 
rushed up to the caretaker, Otto Schaeske, shouting: 

*The Reichstag is on fire. Call the fire brigade ! 

Completely taken aback, Schaeske opened the telephone book, 
and started a vain and nervous search for the right number. 
Eventually, Emil Luck, who had been helping out in the cloakroom 
that night, snatched the book from him, quiddy found the correct 
entry, and dialled. 

Meanwhile Buwert's shot had brought two patrolmen to the 
scene. When Buwert told them briefly what had happened, one of 
them decided to make absolutely certain, and ran off to sound the 
fire alarm in the near-by Moltkestrasse. 

Buwert' s shouting and waving had also attracted the attention of 
Constable Helmut Poeschel, who was on duty at the north-eastern 
corner of the Reichstag. When he heard Buwert's : 'Fire ! Tell the 
doorkeeper of Portal Five,' Poeschel set off at a gallop. Gasping for 
breath, he ordered the completely stupefied Albert Wendt to pull 
the fire alarm which, as Poeschel knew, was kept in the door- 
keeper's lodge. But Wendt refused to believe the constable without 

35 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

seeing for himself. He rushed outside, carefully locking the door 
behind him. When he saw the blaze, he exclaimed: 'It's the 
restaurant! 9 and when Lieutenant Lateit, who had meanwhile 
arrived on the scene, told him that the fire brigade had already been 
called, he ran back to his lodge and tried to ring up Chief Engineer 
Eugen Mutzka and House-Inspector Alexander Scranowitz. In his 
excitement he must have misdialled, for he failed to get hold of 
either of them, though he did manage to contact the Chief Reich- 
stag Messenger, Eduard Prodohl, and Paul Adennann, the night 
porter at the Speaker's Residence. While he was still talking to 
Prodohl, Wendt could hear the jangle of an approaching fire 
engine. 

Adennann, for his part, immediately notified the Director of the 
Reichstag, Geheimrat Galle. Then he rang up the Prussian Ministry 
of the Interior to report the fire to Hermann Goring, the Speaker. 
The call was taken by Goring's secretary, Fraulein Grundtmann. 

Immediately on his arrival at the Reichstag, lieutenant Lateit 
asked Buwert whether the fire brigade had been called. When 
Buwert told Him it had, he asked further whether the full-scale 
alarm had been sounded. Buwert said no, and Lateit told him to see 
to it, but also to keep a close watch on the Reichstag windows and 
to fire at anything suspicious. 

Lateit then tried to enter the Reichstag, first through Portal Two 
(south) and then through Portals Three and Four (east), but found 
them all locked. He ran on to Portal Five (north), where Wendt, 
the porter, told him that House-Inspector Scranowitz was on his 
way with the keys to the inner doors. 

Scranowitz had been having his supper in his near-by flat, when 
he suddenly heard the fire engines. Fearing the worst, he rushed to 
the telephone and called Wendt, quite unaware of the fact that 
Wendt had been trying to get hold of him. When Wendt told him 
that the restaurant was on fire, Scranowitz yelled at him: *And 
why the dickens didn't you report it to note?' 

He banged the receiver down and raced across to Portal Five* 
Once there, he opened the inner doors and rushed up the staircase, 
followed by Lieutenant Lateit, and Constables Losigkeit and 
Graening. As they dashed into the large lobby, they noticed a red 
glow coming from beyond the Kaiser ^iVilhelm monument. ^JVlicn 
Lateit looked through an open glass door into the Session Chamber, 
he saw a large flame. In the doorway he spotted a blazing 'cushion', 

26 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

which turned out to be a folded overcoat. IQ addition, the thick 
plush curtains on either side of the glass door were burning, and so 
was some of the wooden panelling, 

It was about 9.22 p.m. when Lateit entered the Session Chamber. 
The whole Chamber was softly lit up by a steady, continuous sheet 
of flame over due tribune. The effect was that of a brightly 
illuminated church organ. (Lateit was unaware that its 'pipes' 
consisted of three blazing curtains.) He observed no other fires in 
the Chamber, nor did he notice any smoke. Constable Losigkeit, 
on the other hand, who went farther into the Chamber, saw other 
flames in the stenographers* well, below. 

Lateit, now fully convinced that an incendiary was at work, 
ordered the two policemen to draw their revolvers. Meanwhile, 
House-Inspector Scranowitz had switched on the light in the 
corridors and in the lobby. Lateit, who had been present during the 
Bliicher Palace fire in April 1931, was still brmly convinced that the 
Chamber could easily be saved by the fire brigade. 

On his way back to Portal Five, Lateit noticed a number of small 
fires: here a carpet was in flames, there a wastepaper basket. 
Everywhere bits of material -were lying about - he counted some 
twenty-five of these, each roughly die size of the palm of his hand- 
He thought 'they might have been the charred remains of table- 
cloths', for all of them were giving off a lot of smoke. On the floor 
of the lobby, he found a cap, a tie, and a piece of soap. 

Near Portal Five he encountered a number of firemen who were 
busy extinguishing fires in the western lobby. To other firemen 
standing there he cried : 

'It's arson. The place is one great mass of fires/ 

He ordered one of the firemen to go back to the Session Chamber 
with Constable Losigkeit. Then he told his own men to make a 
careful search of the whole building for the intruder, while he drove 
back to the Brandenburg Gate for reinforcements. His arrival at the 
guardroom was recorded as 9.25 p.m. He had been away for a total 
often minutes. 

While Lateit, Losigkeit, and Graenjng had been looking at the 
fire in the Chamber, they had been joined by Constable PocscheL 
Lateit ordered him to accompany House-Inspector Scranowitz, 
who, after he had switched on the lights in the lobby and corridors, 
was about to light up the Chamber as weU. Behind the Kaiser 
Wilhdboa monument, Scranowitz noticed one of the many small 

27 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

fires Lateit had already observed, and stamped it out. Then he ran 
to the restaurant, opened the door, and was met by a mass of flames. 
"When he made his way back to the lobby, he noticed that the 
curtains and a wooden panel leaning against the wall had caught 
fire. 

Scranowitz, too, now looked into the Session Chamber - shortly 
after Lateit had done so. A single glance showed him that the 
curtains behind the Speaker's Chair had caught fire, but that the 
panelling was still untouched. But then he observed - or claimed 
that he observed - a completely different picture from that 
described by Lateit: on the first three rows of deputies' benches 
Scranowitz counted some twenty to twenty-five small fires, each 
about eighteen inches wide, and all of roughly the same shape. In 
addition, the Speaker's Chair and the Orators' Table were ablaze, 
and so were the curtains in the stenographers' well. Here the flames, 
however, were flickering and 'spluttering' violently. Scranowitz 
shut the door to the Chamber and, with Constable Poeschel, who 
had been looking over his shoulder, ran across the thickly carpeted 
southern corridor to the Bismarck Hall. Just as they passed under 
the great chandelier, a man, bare to the waist, suddenly shot across 
their path from the left, Le. from the back of the Session Chamber. 
The man stopped dead in his tracks and then started to run back, but 
when Poeschel raised his pistol, shouting 'Hands up !*, he obediently 
raised his arms. He was a tall, well-built young man, completely 
out of breath and dishevelled. All Poeschel found on him was a 
pocket knife, a wallet, and a passport. While Poeschel was leafing 
through this document, House-Inspector Scranowitz, shaking 
with rage, yelled at the stranger: *Why did you do it?* 

* As a protest,* the man replied. 

Scranowitz, a tall, athletic man, hit out at him in blind fury. 

Meanwhile, Poeschel had gathered from the man's passport that 
his name was Marinus van der Lubbe, that he came from Ley den in 
Holland, and that he was born on 13 January 1909. 

The time was 9.27 p.m. 

Then Poeschel marched his prisoner to Portal Five, where 
someone flung a rug over his naked shoulders, before they took 
him away to die Brandenburg Gate Police Station. 

The fire alarm from the German Engineering Institute was 
received at Brigade Headquarters at 9.13 p.m. At 9.14, this call 

28 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

was duly transmitted to the Linienstrasse Fire Station, whence 
a section of pumps under Chief Fire Officer Thnil Puhle was 
sent out at once. It arrived at the north-eastern corner of the 
Reichstag at 9.18 p.m. At 9.19 p.m. another section, led by Fire 
Officer Waldemar Klotz, drew up. It had been sent out from 
Turmstrasse Station in response to die fire call from Moltkestrasse. 
Each section consisted of four fire engines. At about 9.23 p.m., 
Puhle used ladders to climb up to, and break into, the restaurant; so 
great was his hurry that he failed to notice that one restaurant 
window was already broken. The door leading to the lobby and the 
entire panelling were now ablaze; the curtains had completely 
burnt down. There were a number of small fires - for instance, a 
window curtain which threatened to flare up in the draught from 
the broken window- and these were quickly extinguished. At 9.27 
p.m., Puhle crossed to the Session Chamber where he was met by 
Fire Officer Waldemar Klotz. Klotz, who had seen Puhle's section 
parked at the western side, had not bothered to stop but had gone 
on to tackle the fire elsewhere. He made a brief stop at Portal Two 
(south) but, finding it locked, he drove right round the building to 
Portal Five (north), leaving Fire Officer Franz Wald and one 
vehicle behind. 

At about 9.20 pjn., Klotz gave orders to make a hose ready, 
while he, with Firemen Kiessig and Konig carrying hand pumps, 
hurried into the lobby. Here they dealt with a burning carpet, the 
curtain of a telephone box, the telephone box itself^ and the 
ornamental panelling of a door. At about 9.24 p.m., Klotz entered 
the Chamber, and noticed a tremendous draught and a tremendous 
wave ofheat, The Chamber itself was full of thick smoke, so that all 
he could make out was a glow in the north-eastern corner. Since 
he was afraid of increasing the draught, he quickly shut the doors. 

A little later, when he looked into the Chamber a second time, 
the whole place was a sea of flames. At 9.31 p.m., the tenth-grade 
alarm was given (each grade calling for one section of four pumps). 
A few minutes later, eight further sections started towards the 
Reichstag. With them came Chief Fire Director Gempp, the 
head of the Berlin Fire Department, accompanied by Fire Directors 
Lange and Tamm, and Cnief Engineer Meusser. Quite separately, 
both Gempp and Lange gave the full-scale (isth grade or grand) 
alarm at 9.42 p.m. Within minutes, therefore, fifteen sections of 
pumps with more than sixty vehicles had been thrown into the fire- 

29 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

. At the same time, a number of fire-boats began tackling 
the fire from the river Spree. 

By the rime the fire was finally put out at n p.m., the Session 
Chamber was completely gutted. The panelling was gone, and so 
were the three-tiered tribune, the glorious carvings, and die glass 
dome, which now offered an unimpeded view of the night sky. 

It was also at about n p.m. that Paul Bogun, an engineer, 
reported to Lieutenant Lateit at the Brandenburg Gate Police 
Station. He told the lieutenant that, at about 9 p.m., he had come 
out of a lecture at the Engineering Institute, near the Reichstag, and 
finding that his tram had just left, he had decided to walls: home. 
When he was some twenty yards from Portal Two, he heard a 
'rattle', and then saw a man step out of the swinging doors. The 
man hesitated while looking across at two women, one of whom 
had appeared to give him a signal. The man had run off to wards the 
Konigsplatz, peering back at the Reichstag 'most suspiciously'. 

Lateit told Bogun to report the matter to Police Headquarters at 
once. Bogun, however, preferred to wait for another three days 
before doing so. 

Another person to come forward, Frau Kuesner, who passed the 
Speaker's Palace at about 8.55 p.m. on her way to the National 
Club, also alleged that she had seen a man, running off. Later, it 
emerged that the man in question had, in fact, been an innocent 
pedestrian, who had taken shelter from the icy wind in Portal Two 
while waiting for a bus. When the bus came into si ght he had made 
a dash for it. 



30 



2. The Arsonist 



MARINUS VAN DER LUBBE 

IN September 1955 - twenty-two years after the Reichstag fire - 
Johan van der Lubbe of Amsterdam petitioned the Berlin County 
Court to repeal the sentence passed by the Supreme Court in 
Leipsig on his brother Marinus on 23 December 193 3 . Three years 
later, his petition was dismissed for purely formal reasons. 

Thus disappeared what little chance there still was of having the 
mysterious events of 27 February 1933, and the enigma of Marinus 
van der Lubbe, examined by an independent court. 

What sort of man was this young Dutchman who, on the evening 
of 27 February 1933, was apprehended in the flaming Reichstag? 
Rarely has the life of any man been studied in such great detail, and 
yet been so deliberately distorted and misunderstood. To this day 
most people believe that van der Lubbe was : 

1. A congenital idiot; 

2. A juvenile delinquent; 

3. A pathological vagrant; 

4. A pathological liar; 

6. A homosexual prostimte in tie serv^ 

All attempts to describe the real van der Lubbe come up against 
two books published in 1933 and 1934 by Communist pro- 
pagandists in Paris, with the sole aim of proving that the Reichstag 
was burned by the Nazis. In order to make that story stick, van der 
Lubbe had to be turned into a Nazi tool at all costs. 

Part I, entitled The Brown Book of the Hitler Terror and the Burning 
of the Reichstag, appeared shortly after the fire; Part n, entitled The 
Reichstag Fire Trial or the Second Brown Book of the Hitler Terror, 
appeared after the trial and had a special introductory chapter by 
Gebrgi Dimitrov. In what follows, we shall refer to the two as 
Brown Books land irrespectively. 

Soon after Inspector Heisig had given the alarm, officers of 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Division IA started to report at Police Headquarters. When Diels 
and Schneider eventually arrived with the prisoner, everyone kept 
peering in to catch a glimpse of the half-naked Dutchman. 

In his evidence to die Supreme Court, Heisig later described the 
strange situation as follows: 

The whole room was teeming with people. First of all there were the 
officers from my own and Scorn near-by offices. Then there were 
Police President von Levetzow, the Vice-President, Ministcrialrat 
Dicls, Ministerialdirektor Dalucgc, together with a number of 
gentlemen from all sorts of Ministries. Altogether some forty to fifty 
people must have crowded into the litde room, for it was completely 
packed. 



All these men had come in, not only to catch a glimpse of the 
arsonist, but also to learn, what further outrages might be expected 
that night. The presence of so many of his superiors naturally 
perturbed young Inspector Heisig, particularly when they kept 
interrupting his interrogation to fire questions of their own at the 
prisoner. 

In general, the average Dutchman understands German far more 
readily than the average German understands Dutch, but in van der 
Lubbe' s case Heisig had no difficulty at all in. making him out, as he 
spoke German fluently, though with an unmistakable Dutch 
accent. Van der Lubbe himself insisted that he needed no inter- 
preter, and spoke out quite fearlessly. Heisig had to interrupt him 
many times because most ofhis statements threatened to degenerate 
into political harangues. To begin with, Heisig asked him to explain 
his motives, so as to decide whether or not the crime fell within the 
province of the Political Branch, Van der Lubbe replied that his 
motives had been political: he wanted to encourage the German 
workers to fight for their freedom. His deed was meant as an 
example. 

Lubbe denied having any connection with the Communist Party. 
During the discussion ofhis finances, van der Lubbe volunteered 
the information that he had used part of his extremely meagre 
resources to buy firelighters and matches for a number of other 
fires as welL When pressed by the astonished Heisig, van der Lubbe 
confessed that he had set fire to the Welfare Office in Neukolln, a 
Berlin suburb, two days before. 

3* 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

Detective-Inspector Walter Zirpins took over from Heisig. 
After another few hours, van der Lubbe grew visibly tired. By 
3 a.m. he was completely exhausted, and Zirpins had him put in a 
cell for the night. 

Meanwhile Heisig rushed offa letter to the police in Leyden, van 
der Lubbe 1 s home town. Van der Lubbe was known so well diere 
that the Dutch authorities were able to send back an immediate 
reply. In it Detective-Inspector N. G. Weyers confirmed that 
Marinus van der Lubbe was a dangerous Communist. 

At about 8 a.m. next morning, van der Lubbe was fetched for 
further interrogation. Once again, a host of curious people popped 
in to have a look, but this time the atmosphere had grown a great 
deal less informal. All van der Lubbe's statements were now taken 
down verbatim. Because of the special interest the case was bound to 
excite, Heisig asked his secretaries to make as many copies as 
possible ; van der Lubbe signed each page of every one. 

gathered from the police report dated 3 March 1933 and from the 
evidence of Inspector Heisig and Dr Zirpins before the Supreme 
Court. In the police report we read : 

He is endowed with a great deal of (admittedly very one-sided) in- 
telligence, and, appearances to the contrary, he is a very bright fellow. 
His grasp of the German language is so good that he can follow even 
finger shades of meanings, though his own speech is slurred. Thus 
he could not only follow the examination out remember entire 
sentences and repeat them word for word. [Especially during the 
discussion of his motives] he kept correcting those phrases which, he 
thought, did not fully reflect ti real 



And this is what Dr Zirpins stated in evidence before the Supreme 
Court: 

... he corrected the statement, going into questions of style, and 
rejecting certain passages out of hand. In short he had no need of an 
interpreter. 

Dr Zirpins also mentioned another characteristic : 

He had a remarkable capacity not only for repeating dates, but for 
remembering numbers in general. There are some people who cannot 
remember numbers, but he had, as it were, a genius for numbers, 
could remember dates and times, etc. 

33 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Few believed Ziipins when he went on to say: 

I gave him a small piece of paper to sketch on. First he drew a plan of 
the Welfare Office. At the time I did not know the layout, but, in feet, 
his plan was perfectly correct. ... I had been in the Reichstag only 
twice before, and did not know the precise set-up, but van der Lubbe 
drew everything so perfectly that afterwards, when -we inspected the 
scene of the crime, everything -fell into place. I myself 'would - quite 
frankly - have been quite unable to reconstruct the scene nearly as well 
as he did. I gave him a red and a blue pencil with which he traced his 
path in and out of the building with perfect facility. 

Marinus van der Lubbe was a bricklayer by trade and had 
learned, drawing at night school. In addition he had an almost 
phenomenal memory. In the final police report we are told: *He 
had a remarkable sense of direction, which he probably acquiredin 
the course of his travels. Although he has been in Berlin for only 
eight days, he is able to describe long walks, street by street . . / 

During his evidence before the Supreme Court, on 27 September 
I933> Heisig was asked whether he was present during the re- 
construction of the crime. Heisig replied : 

Yes, and van der Lubbe led us. We neither indicated the direction nor 
influenced him in any way. He was almost delighted to show us the 
path he had taken. He said he had an excellent sense of direction 
because of his poor eyesight. Another sense had taken the place of his 
eyes. 

All these statements by Heisig and Dr Zirpins were given little 
credence - they simply did not fit into the general scheme of things. 
For one thing, they ran counter to the public image of van der 
Lubbe as an apathetic moron; for another, they bore out van der 
Lubbe's claim that he was the sole culprit when all the experts said 
he could not have been. 

We can form a good idea of Marinus van der Lubbe's real 
character from the statement he made to the police on 3 March 
1933: 

At the outset, I must insist that my action was inspired by political 
motives. In Holland I read that the National Socialists had come to 
power in Germany. I have always followed German politics with 
keen interest and I read all the articles I could get hold ofon Brtoing, 
Papen and Schleicher. When Hitler took over the Government, I 
expected much enthusiasm for him but also much tension. I bought 

34 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

all the newspapers on this subject, and found that they were of my 
opinion. I myself am a Leftist, and was a member of the Communist 
Party until 1929. What I did not like about the Party is the way they 
lord it over the workers, instead of letting the workers decide for 
themselves. I side with the proletariat in the class struggle. Its own 
leaders must stand at the head The masses themselves must decide 
what they ought to do and what they ought not to do. [These were in 
fact the views of the Rode or International Communists, a tiny Dutch 
splinter group completely unknown in Germany.] In Germany a 
National Coalition has now been formed, and I think it holds two 
dangers: (i) it oppresses the workers, and (2) it refuses to submit to 
other countries so that it is bound to lead to war. I watched on for a 
few days and then I decided to go to Germany and to see for mysel I 
made the decision without anyone else, and I came to Germany all by 
myself. Once here, I intended to observe how the National Coalition 
affects the workers and what the workers think about the National 
Coalition. I started in Dusseldor where I spoke to "workers in the 
street. I did the same thing in other towns. In Berlin, I also studied the 
pamphlets of the various parties and then went to the Welfare Offices 
in lichtenbcrg, Wedding, and NeukSlln. I also went to the Labour 
Exchange, but it was closed because of the elections. I found out that 
whereas the National Coalition has complete freedom in Germany, 
the workers have not. 

Now, what the workers' organizations are doing is not likely to rouse 
the workers to the struggle for freedom. That is why I discussed better 
ways and means with the workers. The privileges which the National 
Socialists enjoy today must also be enjoyed by die workers. That is the 
reason why I asked tne workers to demonstrate. But all I was told was 
to take the matter to the Party - the Communist Party. But I had 
heard that a Communist demonstration was disbanded by the leaders 
on the approach of the police, and that the people listened to these 
leaders instead of carrying out their own resolutions. I realized then 
that the -workers will do nothing by themselves, that they will do 
nothing against a system which grants freedom to one side and metes 
out oppression to the other. In my opinion something absolutely had 
to be done in protest against this system. Since the -workers would do 
nothing, I had to do something by myself. I considered arson a suitable 
method. I did not wish to harm private people but something that 
belonged to the system itself: official buildings, the Welfare Office for 
example, for that is a building in which the workers come together, or 
the City Hall, because it is a building belonging to the system, and 
further the Palace, because it lies in the centre of the city, and if it goes 
up, the huge flames can be seen from far away. . . . Wnen these three 

35 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

fires failed to come off, that is to say when my protest did not come 
off, I decided on the Reichstag as the centre of the whole system. . . . 

And finally, van der Lubbe's answer to the crucial question : 

As to the question whether I acted alone, I declare emphatically that 
this was the case. No one at all helped me, nor did I meet a single 
person in the Reichstag. 1 

Thus did the young radical explain his motives to the police, to 
the P-Yamining Magistrate, the Public Prosecutor, and finally the 
Supreme Court Judges. Not one of them was prepared to listen to 
him, partly because his theories transcended their narrow political 
horizons, and partly because of their hatred of everything that 
smacked of Ck>mmunism. 

CHILDHOOD AND BACKGROUND 

In the year 1904, Franciscus Cornelis van der Lubbe, a forty-one- 
year-old hawker, married Petronella van Handel-Peuthe, a 
divorcee, in Leyden. From her first marriage, she brought him four 
children - one girl and three boys - who were joined in time by 
three children from, the new marriage: Johan, also called Jan; 
Cornelis and Marinus (Rinus). By the time Marinus was born on 
13 January 1909, his parents had ceased to get on with each other. 
Soon afterwards they separated. The father took to the road and to 
drink, leaving his asthmatic wife to fend for her many children and 
herself She opened a small shop in 's Hertogenbosch, and did all 
her housework, of which there was a great deal with so large a 
family, in the evenings. In short, her life would have been very 
hard for a healthy woman, let alone for a semi-invalid. As a result, 
the children were left to themselves most of the time and it was no 
wonder that Marinus, the youngest, ran wild and had to be sent to a 
home for neglected children - for a 'few weeks' as he himself put it. 
One ofhis teachers during that period, van der Meene, has described 
him as a 'talented boy of average application 9 . Marinus gave him 
little cause for complaint and at no time did he have to punish the 
boy severely. 

Fate struck Marinus a severe blow in 1921 : his mother died when 
he was only twelve years old and he joined the household ofhis 
stepsister, Annie Sjardijn, who lived in Oegsgeest near Leyden. 
She herself had three children of her own, aged two, four and six 
years respectively. Marinus, who, according to those who knew 

36 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

at the time, was a charming, alert and respectful young lad, 
naturally acted die big brodier to his small nephews. 1 

Marinus continued to attend the Christian School in Leyden for 
eighteen months after his mother's death, and then his brother-in- 
law apprenticed him to a builder. After work Marinus went to 
night school to continue his studies. At the age of sixteen Marinus 
was so healdiy and strong that all his friends called him*Dempsey*. 

It was from his workmates that he first learned the new re- 
volutionary gospel with which he quickly replaced all he had been 
taught by his Calvinist teachers, and which opened up to him an 
entirely new world of ideas, concepts and words. 

Marinus, the boy who grew up with a minimum of parental 
authority and supervision, found it easy to dismiss all authority - 
individual or social - as completely unnecessary. He started his 
fight against 'bourgeois capitalism' by becoming a member of De 
Zaaier (The Sowers), a Communist Youth Organization. In it, he 
first proved his great ability to sway others. 

Marinus worked hard at his job and earned good money. He 
spent much of his spare time reading and became a familiar figure 
in die Leyden Public Library. Among the heavy books he borrowed 
were Philosophy and Labour and Today and Tomorrow by Henry 
Ford, and Marx's Das KapitaL His longing to see the world was fed 
by Sven Hedin's books on Tibet and China, so much so that some 
years later he actually left for China - on foot. Needless to say, the 
foundation of his self-taught knowledge was rather shaky, so that 
his hatred of capitalism was based less on Marxist 'science' than on 
youthful enthusiasm and Utopian dreams ofheaven and earth. 

Then fate struck him yet another blow. During a lunch break he 
fell victim to what was meant to be a harmless joke. Two of his 
friends playfully pulled an empty lime sack over his head and a 
piece of lime got into his eye causing a painful inflammation. 
Since misfortunes never come singly, both eyes were damaged by 
more lime a short time later. He had to spend five miserable 
months in Professor van der Hoeve's eye-dinic. Despite three 
operations, his cornea turned opaque, his eyesight became weak, 
and his eyelids were ever afterwards subject to all sorts of infections. 

This accident was a turning point in his life: he had to break off 
his apprenticeship and, not surprisingly, he is said to have toyed 
with the idea of suicide. He had no home, no parents, and now he 
was near-blind. The long months in the clinic in which he could do 

37 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

little but fed sorry for himself, were bound to increase his unrest 
and dissatisfaction with life, and he only saved his sanity by 
immersing himself completely in politics. He was awarded a very 
small weekly disability pension - seven gulden and forty-four 
cents - which was not nearly enough to live on, so that he had to do 
casual labour from time to time. During the intervals he lived on 
the dole. Among his many casual jobs, he was assistant waiter in the 
Railway Restaurant at Leyden (winter 1927), porter in the 'Hof van 
Holland' hotel in Nordwijk (summer 1928), and a potato trader on 
his own account. He also worked on a dredger, on a ferry plying 
between Nordwijk and Sassenheim, as a butcher, a messenger boy, 
and in the Dutch bulb trade. In short, he was anything but an idler. 

In the Young Communist League, for which he worked 
indefatigably, his physical strength, intelligence, and lack of 
bourgeois prejudices marked Marinus out from die start. Very 
quickly he fell foul not only of the local police, but also of his 
ever-correct brother-in-law, Sjardijn. After countless political 
arguments, Marinus left Oegsgeest for good, and at the age 
of eighteen he moved back to Leyden to share a room with the 
Communist student Piet van Albada. Quite naturally, Albada and 
his political friends exerted a great deal of influence on him, so 
much so that Marinus soon attracted the attention of the Leyden 
police as welL 

Despite his youth, Marinus was allowed to take the chair at a 
public meeting of the Leyden Communist Youth League on 15 
November 1928. In October 1929 he rented an empty store-room, 
proudly baptized it Lenin House, and offered it as a meeting hall to 
the Youth Group. He wrote leaflets and edited factory and school 
pamphlets, in all of which he attacked militarism and capitalism ; he 
was present at every strike meeting and political demonstration 
held in Leyden, and worked tirelessly for tike revolutionary cause. 
His activities as public speaker and heckler soon made him a well- 
known figure, particularly among the unemployed, whom he led 
during a number of processions through the town. 

Once, when his political opponents, theDutchSocialDemocrats, 
held a rally, he organized a Communist counter-demonstration. 
On that occasion he launched his first direct attack on an institution 
against which he was afterwards to wage private war : the Welfare 
Office. For him the Welfare Office was the epitome of the hated 
capitalist system, a system in which petty officials pompously throw 

38 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

crumbs from the opulent tables of the rich to the poor and dis- 
possessed. Marinus 'hit back* by throwing bricks through the 
windows of the Welfare Office. He was arrested and sentenced to 
fourteen days in prison. 

Though Marinus was quick to take offence, and quick to argue, 
he was no more truculent than most young radicals. Thus he 
repeatedly resigned from the Young Communist League, only to 
rejoin once his anger had abated. Finally, he broke completely with 
the Dutch Communist Party for reasons still shrouded in mystery 
but obviously related to mis independent attitude and his spon- 
taneous identification with the working class. 

Through Piet van Albada, Marinus became familiar with the 
ideas of such 'left deviationists f as the LAO (Left Workers' 
Opposition) the AAU (General Workers' Union) and last but not 
least the PIC (Party of International Communists) or Rode Com- 
munists, as they were also called. This 'Party*, which had only a 
handful of members in Holland, was opposed to the very idea of 
discipline and leadership, and saw the salvation of the working 
class in spontaneous, individual action alone. 

THE 'PATHOLOGICAL VAGRANT* 

None of the men who later cross-examined Marinus van der 
Lubbe had ever felt the urge to pull up their stakes and to go out 
into the world - without money or friends. No wonder therefore 
that they all looked down on him as a shiftless vagrant. 

Like so many unemployed workers anxious to escape the sad 
monotony of their enforced indolence, Marinus van der Lubbe 
decided to change one kind of misery for what turned out to be 
another, and took to the roads of Europe. He was an exceptionally 
undemanding person; night after night he shared his quarters with 
the flotsam of numan society, and he was content - because all of 
th^T" applauded his scathing attacks on the State and on capitalism. 

Marinus's first journey did not take him, to Sven Hedin's 
mysterious East, but only to Northern France. Then, in 1928, he 
hiked through Belgium and spent a few days in the German city of 
Aachen. Prom August to November 1930 he was in Calais, where 
he conceived the idea of swimming the Channel one day. He was 
young and strong, used to exertions and unusually persistent once 
he made up his mind to do grunting . He returned to Ley den from 

39 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

his first trip, firmly resolved to see as much of the world as he 
possibly could. 

In the spring of 1931, Marinus and his Communist friend, 
Hendrik Holverda, decided to raise money for another trip by 
what was then a favourite method with impecunious globe- 
trotters: they sold postcards bearing their own Hkenesses. On this 
particular photograph Holverda had raised his clenched fist in the 
Communist salute. The text, which was printed in French, Dutch 
and German, read: 'Workers* Sports ana Study Tour of Marinus 
van der Lubbe and H. Holverda through, Europe and the Soviet 
Union. Start of the tour from Leyden, April 14th, 193 1'. 

But they could not raise enough money and, on his way back to 
Holland, van der Lubbe was arrested by the Prussian police in 
Gronau (Westphalia) for selling postcards without a licence. On 
13 May 193 1, the court imposed a fine of fifty marks or ten days' 
imprisonment, and Marinus chose prison. 

Naturally he was greatly disappointed, particularly since he 
knew that the Communists in Leyden would gloat over this set- 
back; yet he would not have been Marinus van der Lubbe had he 
given up completely. In fact, he tried time and again to reach his 
great goal - die Soviet Union, and it was this very persistence 
which enabled his detractors to say that van der Lubbe kept falln'ng 
about fantastic projects which he never carried out. 

On 29 September 193 1, he made his first tour of the Balkans, and 
wrote to Koos Vink from Yugoslavia : 

If it is at all possible, I should like to fork left in Turkey, and go on to 
Tiflis (Russia). However, I anticipate great difficulties. . . . 

And on 14 October, he added the following reflections : 

I had intended, while on my way to China, to visit Tiflis in Russia. 
Since, however, I have not come far enough, I shall make, not for 
Tiflis, but for European Russia, say for Odessa or Rijeo [?] There I 
shall somehow try to smuggle myself across the Red border 

A week later -on 21 October -Marinus wrote to Koos Vink: 

I thought I might try to cross into Russia from Rumania but because 
that too is just another vast detour and because it's probably very 
difficult to get across the border, I have decided against it. . . . 

On 12 February 1932, when he had reached Vienna in the course of 
his second Balkan tour, he wrote to Koos Vink: 

40 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

I have just got a Hungarian visa and shall leave Vienna straight away, 
since otherwise the wnole thing will take far too long. I shaUprobably 
go on to Russia, that is if nothing special happens. . . . 

From his letter of 19 April it became clear that something 'special' 
had, in fact, happened: 

When you receive this letter, I shall have spent a whole week in a 
Polish prison. I was given three weeks, for illegal entry, and when my 
tune is up I shall return to Holland. 

Marinus himself never claimed that he had been to Russia; that 
claim was made 'on his behalf by his former Party comrades 
anxious to show him up as a liar, particularly when it came to his 
attitude to the Soviet Union. It was to refute these and other 
slanders that Marinus's real friends, and especially the Rode or 
International Communists, published the Red Book (Roodboek) 
which, apart from a contemptuous and brilliant refutation of every 
Communist slander, also contained Marinus's diary for the period 
6 September - 24 October 193 1, together with a large number of 
his letters. 

This brings us to his Channel-swimming attempts which even so 
sympathetic a man as Dr Seuffert, his counsel, has considered a clear 
sign of Marinus's boastfulness. However, we know from Mr 
Justice dejongh that 'Marinus was a fine sportsman, who had swum 
from Noordwijk to Schevemngen'.* Now, a glance at the map will 
show that this was a very respectable achievement. Why, then, 
should his attempts to do what so many others have done - to swim 
the Channel be considered a sign of boastfulness or a proof of his 
pathological need to impress others? 

At the time, the Dutch newspaper, Het Leven, had offered a 
considerable prize - 5,000 gulden - to the first Dutchman to swim 
the Channel, and Marinus was a Dutchman and a good swimmer. 
And who could really have blamed him if, apart from the large 
prize, he was also attracted by the glory of it all? 

Tn his diary or in his letters he never mentioned the Channel 
crossing in other t-Tia-n matter-of-fact terms : 

Having re-considered my plan once again this morning, I have come 
to the conclusion that I had best be bacK home at about die end of May 
or thf- beginning of June. Then I wilt have rime to trials -m my mind 
whether I will take part in the Channel crossing or not. From no won, 

4* 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

I have decided not to rush about so much but - if possible at all - to go 
swimming every day. 

How very seriously he took this business may be gathered from 
the fact that on 14 October, while he was still in Rumania, he sent a 
letter to a Dutchman he had met in Calais asking for work near the 
French coast, so that he could practise swimming every day. Even 
then he was not too optimistic about his chances, for on the same 
day he made the following entry in his diary: 1 have therefore 
decided to return so that I can be ready for the summer. But even 
when I return, things won't go as smoothly as all that.' 

How very unboastful the whole scheme was is further borne out 
by the following entry, dated 21 October: 'By the way, I have 
tried to cross the Danube. But I failed, for the water was too cold. 
If I swam every day, things might be different/ 

In his letter of die same day to Koos Vink, he returned to the 
Channel crossing once again : 

As regards the crossing, I should like to ask you if Het Leven has said 
anything at all about holding the prize open until next year. Please tell 
me if so, and if possible send me tfi^ article regarding the Channel 
crossing and the swimming. Incidentally, last week I wrote to the 
Dutch gentleman in France, asking about work and also if he would 
send his reply to your address. If you should hear from him... 

The Red Book also published a postcard from an Austrian 
swiniinerwhohadaUowedMariniistoiJseherboatforhisChamiel 



Shortly before his second journey to Hungary in January 1932, 
Marinus had another clash with the hated Welfare Office. Having 
been refused an increase in his unemployment relief^ he once again 
smashed a few windows as a protest. Marinus was sentenced to 
three months' imprisonment in absentia. 

On his return from Hungary, he was welcomed by a special 
reception committee: a police escort. On 15 June 1932, he sent the 
following cry for help to Koos Vink: 

As you can see from this letterhead I have landed in prison in Utrecht, 
because I was sentenced to three months on account of the windows 
... I can however appeal against the sentence which costs approxi- 
mately i.ojL Would you therefore be kind enough to send me a 
postal order for x.sojl. at once, so that I can appeal? 

42 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

After hearing the appeal on 29 June 1932, the Court upheld the 
original three months sentence. As a result, Marinus was in 
Sc&veningen prison from 12 July until 2 October 1932. After his 
release he paid a number of brief visits : to his father in Dordrecht, 
to Amsterdam, and to The Hague. 

Marinus' s hatred of the Welfare Office also took forms other 
than smashing windows. When a further request for an increase 
was refused, he went on hunger strike and managed to last out for a 
full eleven days. Then he was carted off to hospital, but only when 
he was promised that his request would be met in full did he finally 
break his long fast. 

Once again he had proved his remarkable strength of purpose. 
At the same time he had forged a new weapon which he was to use 
many times again: for example, during the preliminary in- 
vestigation into the Reichstag fire. But there he met an equally 
determined opponent : the Examining Magistrate, Paul Vogt. 

It has often been asked why Marinus should have gone back to 
Budapest so soon after his return from Hungary. Later, in the Su- 
preme Court, he replied to the President's question: 'Why did you 
visit Hungary so often? Did you have special contacts there?' - by 
which, needless to say, the President meant political contacts - with 
a curt *No', and there is, in fact, no evidence that any such contacts 
were made. Even so, the Red Book published a photograph of a 
Hungarian girl not, as the authors emphasized, to disprove the 
Communist slander that van der Lubbe was a homosexual, but 
'. . . in the hope that one of the readers of this book, which is 
printed in four languages, may recognize the woman in the 
photograph and may be able to provide us with her name and 
present address, so that we may turn to her for some explanation 
about her relationship with van der Lubbe/ 

In an undated letter (published in th&ReaBook) which he must 
have posted towards the end of October 193 1, van der Lubbe had 
written: 'Certain circumstances force me to leave Budapest 
tomorrow for H6dmez5vsarhely. I think I shall probably be 
needing some money there . . .' 

It must have been exceptional circumstances indeed which drove 
Marinus to ask for an urgent loan of 2. 5 gulden, to be sent by express 
to that unpronounceable town, and it seems likely that the attractive 
original of the photograph was somehow involved in it all. 

43 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

On his return to Holland, Marinus could not wait to find out 
whether a letter from Budapest was waiting for him. Though he 
knew he would be back in Leyden on Tuesday, 8 December 
1931, he wrote to Koos Vink on Thursday, 3 December, from 
Ensdhede: *. . . in case a letter from Budapest should arrive before 
Sunday, would you please have it translated at once and send it on 
to me by express? If it should arrive after Sunday, please do nothing, 
I shall be able to deal with it myself.' 

Quite obviously, Marinus treated his love affair with extreme 
discretion, for otherwise the editors of the Red Book should not have 
had to appeal to the world at large for the girl's name and address. 

MARINUS VAN DER LUBBE'S 
LAST JOURNEY 

On 30 January 1933, Dutch newspapers, in common with 
newspapers the world over, reported the Nazi victory in Germany 
in banner headlines. Adolf Hitler had been appointed Reich 
Chancellor. Subsequent issues were foil of gory reports about Nazi 
outrages. Only the Communist papers consoled their readers with 
glib assurances that Hiderism was nothing but the death rattle of 
expiring capitalism. Soon the victorious workers would sweep 
away even this excrescence and under the leadership of the Van- 
guard of the proletariat* - the Communist Party of Germany 
begin to build a better and more equitable society. Marinus van der 
Lubbe, who bought all the papers he could, had heated discussions 
with his friends, and particularly with Koos Vink, about the 
revolutionary possibilities which might, indeed which were bound 
to, result from the inevitable clash between the bourgeois-fascist 
hordes and the revolutionary proletariat. He felt that something 
tremendous, something unique, was happening in Germany and, 
after waiting for another few days, he set out on foot for Berlin, 
the great centre of political events. The date was 3 February 193 3 . 

At first everything went according to plan. Passing Kleve, 
Diisseldorfj, Essen and Dortmund, he reached Paderborn on 10 
February. On the 12th, a Sunday, he was in Hameln. Then he 
continued via Braunschweig, Burg, and Genthin. He spent the 
night of 13 February in the small village of Morsleben, and the 
night of 1 7 February in die casual ward run by FrauHedwig Wagner 
in Glindow near Potsdam. On the afternoon of the following day 

44 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

a Saturday -he reached Berlin, having hitched a ride in a lorry for 
die last stretch. He put up in the men's hostel in the Alexandrinen- 
strasse which he remembered from his first visit to Berlin. 

Next morning (Sunday) he went to a concert arranged by the 
German Social Democratic Party in the Biilowplatz, and watched 
the police closing this innocent function without any explanation. 
In the afternoon he attended a demonstration of the Rekhsbanner 
(Social Democratic Corps) in theLustgarten, and in the evening he 
went to see Rebellen, a film starring Luis Trenker. 

On Monday morning he cleared the snow outside the hostel, 
and then wrote a few letters to Holland, including one to Koos 
Vink, whom he asked to forward his disability pension. 

It did not take Marinus long to abandon his rosy view of the 
situation - nowhere had he met the anticipated resolution to fight 
against the brown 'mercenaries of capitalism', and though he missed 
no opportunity of inveighing against Hitlerism, no one seemed to 
care. In the wintry streets of Berfin, atthe Welfare Offices in Wedd- 
ing and NeukSlhi, in the various labour exchanges he visited - 
everywhere he arrived at the same disappointing conclusion : there 
was not the slightest hope of mass revolutionary action. He 
suggested spontaneous protest marches, of the kind that had proved 
so successful in Holland, but people either took no notice of him 
or else treated him with suspicion. Why did this foreign busybody 
rant in the street, they wondered, instead of leaving things in the 
hands of the great German Communist Party, who, after all, knew 
best. No doubt the man was a Nazi spy. 

Marinus spent Monday and Tuesday nights - 20 and 21 February 
193 3 - in the Frobdstrasse hosteL 

On Wednesday, 2,2 February, at about 10 a.m., he turned up 
outside the Welfare Office in 'red* Neukdlln, where he harangued a 
number of unemployed who happened to be standing about. This 
harangue later provided the TforamfniTig Magistrate with the much- 
needed 'link* between van der Lubbe and his alleged Communist 
contacts (the indictment devoted no less than fifteen pages to what 
was said on that occasion). In fact, as we shall see, Marinus's 
remarks were no more 'significant* than any previous or sub- 
sequent comments he made on conditions in Germany. The only 
thing which distinguished this occasion from all the others was that 
it was here, in Neukdlln, that van der Lubbe first suspected the 
truth: among the countless unemployed and Communists he had 

45 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

met in Berlin, not a single one was prepared to make even the 
slightest sacrifice for the cause. If anything at all could still be done, 
he would have to do it by himself . 

On Thursday morning he got dressed, drank some coffee and 
then went to Schlaffke's Cafe*. At about eleven o'clock he walked 
to the Alexanderplatz Post Office to pick up the three gulden which 
Koos Vink had forwarded to him. On a billboard he saw a placard 
announcing a Communist Party meeting in the Sportpalast, and he 
immediately made for it, after having asked a newspaper-seller the 
way. He arrived at the Sportpalast at about 2 p.m. and obtained a 
ticket. Then he walked back to the Alexanderplatz, and thawed out 
in the warm post office in the Konigstrasse, while studying the 
pamphlets, newspapers and election manifestos he had meanwhile 
collected. As he intended speaking at the meeting he made a 
number of notes. Then he walked about the streets, and finally re- 
appeared at the Sportpalast at about 6 p.m. The main speaker was 
to be the Communist deputy Wilhelm Pieck. 

As it happened, Marinus van der Lubbe was not given a chance to 
express his views - die meeting was closed by the police as soon ask 
started, and with no resistance on the part of the audience. Com- 
pletely disgusted, van der Lubbe returned to his hostel, seething 
with impotent rage and unable to fall asleep for a long time. The 
great Communist Party of Germany had gone into voluntary 
liquidation! 

On Friday morning he was back in Neukolln, a district with 
which he had by now become quite familiar. He had given up the 
idea of waiting for die German revolution, and took his leave ofhis 
new acquaintances. Then he walked back towards the Alexander- 
platz. Quite suddenly he had the feeling that he must make one last 
attempt to persuade j ust a few workers to stand up to the Nazis. He 
retraced his steps to Neukolln and, in Prinz-Handjery Strasse, he 
came across a number of young people with whom he began to 
discuss his ideas. Again he was met with polite indifference. Dis- 
mayed, he toned his back on them and return 



It was that Friday night that he finally decided to take matters 
into his own hands, and to begin by setting a number of public 
buildings on fire. Perhaps once the intimidated masses saw these 
strongholds of capitalism going up in flames, they might shake off 
t-friMr lethargy even at **V"g late hour. 

46 



(3DNW1N3 HinOS) OMlTYDIOd 




PORTAL RYE (NORTH ENTRANCE) 




FIG 4. Ground plan and section of sub- 
terranean passage joining boiler house 
to Reichstag. "Hie Speaker's residence 
with branch tunnel (dotted lines) appears 
between the boiler house and Reichstag. 
From Rridutagshaus in Berlin, p. 16, 
Institute for Contemporary History, 
Munich. 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

THE FOUR FIRES 

On Saturday morning at about 10 a.m., Marinus left the hostel 
in the direction of Neukolln, passing the Town Hall and the Palace 
on the way. He then bought matches at Otto Zochert's in the 
Annenstrasse, and two packets of firelighters at B. Braid's in the 
Neanderstrasse. He specially asked for firelighters 'with a red 
flame* on the wrapper, Le. for the 'Oldin* brand. 

On leaving the shop, he at once opened the packets and looked 
at the contents very carefully. 8 

In yet another shop, Heleski's in the Liegnitzer Strasse, he asked 
for two more packets of lighters. As the shopkeeper did not under- 
stand him at once, he explained: 'Dinger zum Kaeheln! 9 (Kachel = 
'stove* in Dutch, but 'tile' in German). Asked whether he was 
a Dutchman, he quickly replied that he came from the Rhino- 
land. 

At about 4 p.m. he turned the corner to the Neukolln Welfare 
Office, for he had decided to make a start right there. 

The wooden hut was surrounded by a five-foot fence. While 
examining the layout very carefully, Marinus spotted an open 
window and, since it was still too light, he decided to return later. 
He was back at 6.30 p.m., swung himself over the fence, divided 
one packet of firelighters in two, lit one half, and then threw it 
through the open window at the back, into what turned out to be 
the ladies 9 lavatory. The firelighter landed on the concrete floor and 
charred the lavatory door before it burnt itself out. Van der Lubbe 
had meanwhile climbed up on a windowsLU, where he lit the 
remaining half of the packet and threw it on to the snow-covered 
roof. Then he jumped down again, threw another half packet on to 
the eastern side of the roof, and made his getaway. 

The lighter on the roof did its job so well that a fire was noticed 
soon afterwards by two passers-by. They summoned Police- 
Sergeant Albrecht who, with another passer-by, managed to put 
the fire out fairly quickly. As both witnesses stated later, the roofing 
had caught fire despite the snow. This alone shows the effectiveness 
of the sawdust-Hand-petroleum firelighters van der Lubbe was 
using. 

Van der Lubbe had long disappeared by the time the fire was 
discovered and put out: ne had made for the Hermannspktz 
underground station to catch a train to the Alexanderpktz. From 

47 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

there, he walked through the Neue Konigstrasse to the Town Hall 
which he reached at about 7.15 p.m. He had noticed an open base- 
ment window earlier during the day, and now threw a burning 
packet of firelighters through it - into the flat of Engineer Richard 
Kiekbusctu 

Here, too, van der Lubbe ran away without awaiting the out- 
come. The fire cut a large hole into the floor, and also burned a coat- 
rack, the wallpaper and a large section of the skirting-board. The 
flames were so high that they scorched the ceiling. Kiekbusch, 
attracted by the smell, put out the fire just in time, for *... in- 
flammable materials were stored in the adjoining rooms, and the 
fire might easily have eaten its way through the plasterboard walls 
into the other flats/ 



Though he was extremely angry, Kiekbusch did not report the 
matter to the police. Instead he simply notified his own superiors 
next morning, and was told 'not to make a fuss about trifles'. 4 
As Kiekbusch explained later, thoughtless or malicious passers-by 
had more than once thrown burning cigarette butts through the 
open windows, thus causing a number of minor fires. 

Van der Lubbe next made for the old Imperial Palace, his third 
objective. As luck would have it, a scaffolding had been placed in 
front of the west entrance, which Marinus, the former bricklayer, 
had little difficulty in climbing. Once on top, he walked along the 
western edge of the roof, then along the southern edge until he 
came to a number of double windows with a common balustrade. 
One of the outer windows (the fourth) was slightly ajar, and he 
threw a burning packet of firelighters insi.de. It struck against the 
inner panes, fell down and burned the sill. 

Next van der Lubbe discovered a kind of roof-arbour, belonging 
to a retired gentleman by the name of Schonfelder. Though he 
made repeated attempts to set fire to the wooden structure, the wind 
proved far too strong. In the end, Marinus climbed down the 
scaffolding and went back to sleep in the Alexandrinenstrasse 
hosteL At 10.10 p jn., Fireman Hermann Schulz of the Palace Fire 
Brigade noticed the sm<11 of smoke during his round through the 
top of the Palace. He opened Room 42, and was met by thirlc 
clouds. He quickly climbed up on the roof, bent over, saw that the 
sill was ablaze, and immediately rang the Palace Fire Brigade, who 
sent up Fireman Waldemar Maass. Together they first broke a 
window and then put out the fire with a hose. 

48 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

A report of this fire -was published on 27 February : 

It has only now become known that a small fire broke out on Saturday 
in an office room on the fifth floor of the Berliner Schloss, which was 
quickly put out by a fireman stationed on the premises. The origin of 
the fire is not yet fully explained. But it is thought to have been an act 



One hour before the fire started, the caretaker had made his round 
through the Schloss and had even passed through the room. At the 
time mere was nothing suspicious to be seen. Soon afterwards the 
room was in flames. Investigation showed that there was a burning 
firelighter on the window-sill, and another under the window and 
also on the steam pipes. 
The police investigation has not yet been concluded. 5 

The origin of this fire might never have been discovered at all, 
had the amateur incendiary, van der Lubbe, not dropped so many 
spent matches on the roof, and had he not left the wrappers of his 
firelighters lying about. 

At the Supreme Court Trial the Assistant Public Prosecutor, Dr 
Parrisius, had this to say about the first three fires : 

All the evidence suggests that he committed these crimes by liiTnaftlf- 
Had they produced the desired effect, the German capital would have 
been in a state of frenzied excitement as early as 25 February 193 3 . 6 

A comparison of the fires shows that they all had one remarkable 
thing in common: all three were started successfully despite the 
rather unorthodox methods used, and all three were discovered 
more or less by chance. 

Next day, on Sunday, 26 February, van der Lubbe walked 
through Charlottenburg to Spandau. Shortly before midday, he 
watched a Storm Troop demonstration, and also spoke to a 
-woman, who took pity on him and offered him some food. After- 
wards he went onto Henningsdorf, where he reported his i 
to the police in accordance with the Aliens Law. The police then 
gave mm shelter for the night a small cell in the ponce-station. 
According to the police records, he shared this cell with another 
man, to whom we shall return later. 

On Monday morning, the two of them -were put out very early, 
and were seen to cross doe street to a cafe", where they were given a 
free cup of coffee each. It was well before eight o'clock when they 
started the march back to Berlin. Marinus arrived in the centre of 

49 



THB REICHSTAG FIRE 

the city at about 12 noon and went to Hermann Stoll's at 48a 
Miillerstrasse, where he bought four further packets of firelighters 
'with the red flame on the wrapper'. He put one packet each into his 
overcoat and coat pockets, and then set off through Chaussee- 
strasse, Friedrichstrasse, Unter den Linden, Neue Wilhdmstrasse 
and Dorotheenstrasse to the Reichstag where he arrived at about 
2 p.m. 

Walking round the vast building a number of times, Marinus 
discovered that there were quite a few ways of getting in. In the end 
he deckled on the western front, because it was the least frequented. 
Richard Schmal, a junior official who was just leaving the Reichs- 
tag, remembered noticing van der Lubbe there, dressed in shabby 
clothes, a peaked cap, and ridiculously short trousers. 

Since it was long before nightfall, van der Lubbe walked 
through the Tiergarten to the Potsdamer Platz and from there 
through the Leipzigerstrasse and the KonigstrassetotheAlexander- 
platzPost Office. There he stayed, in the warm, from 3.30 p.m. to 
4p.m., while reading some fresh pamphlets he had picked up in the 
street. Then he went to the Friedrich Gardens, and returned to the 
Reichstag at about 9 pan. On the way he tore the wrappers off the 
firelighters, so as not to waste time later. The western front of the 
Reichstag was completely deserted. Marinus climbed up the 
balustrade to the right of the broad carriageway and expertly 
scaled the wall to the first floor. He landed on the balcony in front 
of the restaurant, Le. in front of the window nearest the central 
portico on the southern side. (He left traces of his climb on the 
facade which were subsequently discovered and checked.) On the 
balcony, he took a packet oflighters out ofhis pocket and managed 
to light it, but only after he had used up half a dozen matches. As 
he explained later, he preferred lighting the packet outside in the 
strong wind to running the risk ofbeing stopped by someone inside. 

At 9.03 p.m. he kicked his foot through a pane 8 mm, thick - 
he had to kick more than once - and then dropped into the dark 
restaurant. There he flung the lighter, which had started to burn 
fiercely, on to a wooden table behind the bar. Then he took a 
second packet from his pocket, lit it from the remains of the 
first, snatched up the curtains over the door l^rling into the lobby, 
and set fire to them. (Both curtains were completely destroyed, and 
the wooden door and door-posts -were badly damaged.) Then he 
ran back to the curtains over the second window, threw a fire- 

50 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

lighter on to a table and pulled the bottom of one curtain over it. 
Next hie lit part of the third packet of lighters with the remains 
of the second, and set fire to the other curtain. Having lit the 
rest of the third packet from the burning curtain, he ran to the 
Kaiser Ayilbplm monument and, finding nothing combustible 
there, he took off his overcoat, coat, sweater and shirt. Using the 
last as a firebrand, he doubled back to the restaurant, ran into the 
waiters' room to the left of the counter, and pulled a tablecloth 
out of a cabinet. He set fire to the tablecloth with his shirt, and ran 
down the stairs to the kitchen where he dropped the burning table- 
cloth. As he did so, he was startled by a shot outside (the shot fired 
by Buwert). Then he set fire to a number of towels in the cloak- 
room, and ran up the staircase back to the monument, where he 
picked up his coat and sweater, but left his cap, his tie and a piece of 
soap, all of which were later collected by Lieutenant Lattit. Near 
the door of the Session Chamber, he lit the sweater, and then, ban- 
to the waist, raced through the lobby into the western corridor, 
saw a wooden panel leaning against a wall and tried to set fire to it. 
Next he set fire to a large desk standing between two doors in the 
northern corridor, opened the door to the Session Chamber, set 
fire to the curtains nearest the Speaker's Chair, tore down the 
curtain in the entrance of the stenographers' well, lit it from one of 
the other curtains, dragged it to the western corridor and dropped 
it. Then he went back to the Speaker's Chair for more burning 
material, ran out into the eastern corridor and then some yards 
into the southern corridor, where he set fire to a number of other 
curtains. At this point he suddenly heard voices, and made for the 
Bismarck Hall. On the way he dropped a burning brand which set 
fire to a door and a carpet. As he entered the Bismarck Hall, he was 
intercepted by Constable Poeschel and by House-Inspector Scrano- 
witz. 

Van der Lubbe surrendered quite happily, for he knew that his 
fourth fire had been a great success. He had shown the German 
workers that even one man could strike back at the Hitler regime, 
and that is why his answer to Scranowitz's furious 'Why?' was: 
*As a protest!' 

Van der Lubbe had stampeded through a vast building with such 
incredible speed that most people refused to believe his story. But 
later, even die most sceptical had to agree that when he was asked 
by the Court to reconstruct the crime, while an official clicked a 

51 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

stopwatch, he showed that he could, in fact, have been telling the 
truth all along. 

The fourth fire differed from the other three by only one - 
admittedly essential - factor: it was the only one that was not 
detected in time, and hence the only one that did serious damage. 

THE GREAT QUESTION 

All the time van der Lubbe was in the Brandenburg Gate guard- 
room, he was surrounded by a wall of uniformed and well- 
nourished policemen, who looked on him with a mixture of 
curiosity and revulsion. Naturally the first question everyone 
wanted to ask him was why he had started the fire, and why in the 
Reichstag of all places. Van der Lubbe told them all that he nad not 
intended to protest against parliamentary institutions as such, that 
he had already set fire to a number of other buildings, and that he 
would have set fire to more if he had not been stopped. He men- 
tioned the Palace, and also the Cathedral. 

When the duty officer, Lieutenant Emil Lateit, returned to the 
station a little wmle later, he asked van der Lubbe whether the cap 
and tie that had been picked up in the Reichstag were his. Lieu- 
tenant Lateit also asked -whether van der Lubbe had really set fire 
to the Reichstag all by himself. Van der Lubbe said yes to both 
questions. Had he intended to set fire to the Palace and to the 
Cathedral as -well? Van der Lubbe said yes again. To Lateit, the 
correct Prussian officer, any man who rebelled against order and 
discipline, let alone somebody who defied authority by running 
about half-naked in mid-winter and setting public buildings on 

witz before him and like everyone else after him, he kept on 
pressing van der Lubbe for the real' reasons - a question that was 
to break van der Lubbe's spirit in the end. As it gradually dawned 
on the unfortunate man that his captors, the guardians or the hated 
capitalist system, failed to understand him, not because they could 
not follow his peculiar German, but because they were quite 
incapable of grasping, however vaguely, what was in his mind, 
Marinus van der Lubbe lapsed into silence. 

Unfortunately, Lateit was as incapable of understanding van der 
Lubbe's sudden silence as he had been incapable of understanding 
what preceded it. There was only one explanation: the fellow was 

52 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

no ordinary criminal but an obvious lunatic, one who deliberately 
courted notoriety and arrest, and one, what is more, who also 
threw his clothes away. Some kind of pyromaniac, no doubt, who 
liked to get his name into the papers. Shaking his head, Lateit gave 
up, and sent van der Lubbe to police headquarters in the Alex- 
anderplatz. 

The reader, too, may well shake his head at van dcr Lubbe's 
'naive* ideas, though few would care to argue that they were com- 
pletely incoherent or senseless - under the prevailing conditions, 
they were, in fact, no more 'naive* or 'adventurous* than those of 
the Nazis themselves. Ten years earlier, on the night of 8 November 
1923, Hitler too had been convinced that his 4 great deed* - the 
Munich putsch - would become a signal to all Germany and that 
the Weimar Republic would collapse as a result. 

There are many other surprising similarities between Hitler and 
van der Lubbe. Each -was one of seven children from different 
marriages. Both are said to have wanted to enter the ministry, both 
lost their fathers early in life - Hitler through death, van der Lubbe 
through desertion. Both had ailing mothers who died prematurely. 
Hitler was stricken with tuberculosis at sixteen, which changed the 
course of his life; van der Lubbe had an accident at sixteen with 
similar results. Both vacillated for years, unable to settle down to 
anything for long. Both were wild fanatics, and belonged to small 
political splinter groups. Both were penniless and spent much of 
their time drifting from one casual ward to another. Both had their 
heads stuffed with stupendous ideas, and both had nostrums for all 
mankind's major ills. Neither finished school; both had excellent 
memories and were excellent speakers. Both were avid readers of 
Sven Hedin's travel books. Both were too busy with politics and 
too poor to have steady girl friends, though neither was sexually 
abnormal. Both took political actions which, in the sober light of 
day, look like the actions of madmen. Finally^ both Hitler and van 
der Lubbe died violent deaths, and saw the collapse of their most 
cherished political hopes. 

Those who consider this comparison a little too far-fetched 
might do well to remember Frederick iTs dictum: 

Courage and skill are shared by highwaymen and heroes alike. The 
difference is that the hero is a noble and famous robber while the other 
is an unknown rogue. One earns laurels and praise for his crimes, the 



53 



THE REICHSTAG FIKE 

THE SORNEWITZ LEGEND 

The widespread belief that van der Lubbe had close associations 
with National Socialists shortly before the Reichstag fire can be 
shown to be the result of deliberate Communist juggling with the 
facts. It all started with the following; story, published in the Brown 
Book under the heading 'A Guest otthe Nazis' : 

On ist and 2nd June (1932) he stayed the night at Sornewitz (Saxony) 
where he was seen in company with the load councillor Sommer ana 
also Schumann who owned a vegetable garden. Both are National 
Socialists. After the Reichstag fire, Councillor Sommer reported van 
der Lubbe's visit in 1932 to the Mayor of Brockwitz. This fact was 
recorded in a protocol, which was forwarded to the Saxon Ministry 
of the Interior, which notified Frick, Reich Minister of the Interior, of 
these facts. The facts became public as the result of an interpellation in 
the Saxon Diet by a Social Democratic deputy. They have not been 
denied by anyone. . . . Councillor Sommer disappeared a short time 
after he made the report. 7 

What was the basis of all this? 

On i June 1932, on his way home from Hungary, van der Lubbe 
had asked the Sornewitz parish authorities for permission to spend 
the night in the parish shelter. In the morning be left for Dresden, 
where his name was duly entered among those who spent the night 
of 3 June in the local poorhouse. 

We shall see that, after the Reichstag fire, a reward of 20,000 
marks was offered, to anyone who could throw further light on van 
der Lubbe's 'real* motives and accomplices. Now, when this 
matter was discussed at a gathering of welfare officers in Meissen 
on 3 March 1933, the Mayor of Sornewitz, Councillor Liebscher, 
told the meeting that van der Lubbe's name appeared in the 
register of his parish shelter. Franz Lindner, from neighbouring 
Brockwitz, then asked whether van der Lubbe was the crook who 
had also visited Brockwitz at that time, swindling the local Nazi 
leader Oskar Sommer. The man had given out that he was a 
National Socialist, and had muttered something about civil war 
and rebellion. 

At the Supreme Court trial in Leipzig, the resulting comedy of 
errors took up so much time that van oer Lubbe, -who in any case 
could neither remember Sornewitz nor fathom why they made 
such a fuss of his having spent the night there, had his first fit of 

54 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

laughter. The President and the Chief Public Prosecutor, who 
thought that the accused was holding them in contempt, inter- 
rupted the trul, to insist on an explanation. Naturally van der 
Lubbe found it extremely difficult to explain what he thought of 
their ridiculous efforts to reconstruct conversations that he had 
forgotten long ago, or of the way in which the Court blew up 
trivialities until they assumed quite ridiculous proportions. And 
when all this bluster went hand-in-hand with so much pomp and 
solemnity, with all the trimmings of German legality, what else 
could he do, poor fellow, but burst out laughing in their faces? He 
knew that he was no Nazi, had admitted that he had no accom- 
plices, and simply could not understand what these ridiculous 
bunglers in purple were trying to do to him. 

Still, all the Court's lengthy and laborious investigations eventu- 
ally bore fruit: it was proved beyond the shadow of a doubt that 
the mm who had swindled the Brockwitz Nazi leader could not 
have been van der Lubbe. What had happened was that on 7 
August 1932, i.e. six weeks after van der Lubbe himself had been 
in Saxony, a young man had called on the Nazi Oskar Sommer, 
that all his money and his papers had been stolen while 



he had taken a swim. He was foolish enough to show Sommer an 
envelope with his real name: Wilhelm Barge. As Sommer later 
told the Court, Barge kept boasting about his achievements, and 
even hinted that he was a member of Hitler's inner circle. Accordr- 
ing to Barge the Nazis were planning an armed uprising for 
i October and "were quite ready for civil war. Sommer took his 
uninvited guest to the local inn, but being slightly suspicious of 
him, he asked the local policeman., Max Miersdh, to keep his eye 
on the fellow. When Miersch turned up at the inn the next morn- 
ing, Barge was still asleep, but half an hour later he disappeared 
without a trace. Sommer then lodged an official complaint. In 
December 1932, "Wilhelm Barge was sent to prison for nine months 
for fraud and forgery. 

But before Lindner's vague suspicion that Barge might be 
identical with van der Lubbe was finally refuted, the mere sug- 
gestion of such a possibility had proved most embarrassing to the 
Nazis, particularly after it was seized upon by their enemies. 

When the Mayor of Brockwitz, Bruno Keil, first heard about 
Lindner's suspicions, he immediately summoned Sommer who, 
astonished though he was, admitted that Lindner might possibly 

55 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

be right. KeU picked up the telephone and reported the whole 
thing to the Chief Magistrate in Meissen, who in turn notified 
the Reichstag deputy Dobbert. Dobbert then rang up the Saxon 
Minister of the Interior, and also sent a telegram to the Public 
Prosecutor in Leipzig. The telegram, dated 4 March 1933, read as 
follows: 

Reichstag Incendiary Marinus van der Lubbe stayed night of i June 
1932 in S6rnewitz as recorded in night register. Pkyed National 
Socialist to leading National Socialists in Brockwitz, viz. Councillor 
Sommer and nurseryman Schumann. Entertained by Councillor 
Sommer and disappeared. Told Sommer Germany on eve of civil war, 
but that National Socialist Party fully prepared. 

When Dobbert's telegram was forwarded to the Examining 
Magistrate, Judge Vogt, in Berlin, Vogt promptly dispatched his 
assistant, Dr Werneckc, to Brockwitz. It did not take Wernecke 
long to discover that the whole story was based on an almost 
incredible combination of errors and confusions. 



THE MOST SHAMEFUL LIE OF ALL 

Far more scandalous still was the Brown Book lie that Marinus was 
a homosexual. This is what the Red Book had to say on that subject : 

When, in their account of Marinus's youth, they come to his twelfth 
year or so, these red gentry begin to nint that Marinus was a strange 
sort of fellow, so strange, in fact, that he was certain to turn into a 
homosexual . The victim gets his first jab on page 46 of the Brown 
Book: 

'[His comrades] also tease him on account of his fear of girls. This 
characteristic was so strong and so obvious that his former classmates 
talk about it to this day. He simply could not be made to consort with 
any girls, but found his love among schoolboys and other boys of bis 

The second injection -with homosexuality germs comes on 
^age 47= 

It was all the more inexplicable to the builders' apprentices, with 
whom he was working, why Marinus van der Lubbe was so afraid of 
women.' 

It would take us too far afield to refute the Brown Book story of van 
der Lubbe's youth point by point. We shall therefore single out the 

56 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

lie that he was a homosexual, a lie that becomes the more brazen, 
the closer the Brown Book comes to Marinus's so-called 'experiences' 
with Dr Bell. 

The Red Book then looks at the Broum Book story that '. . . Lzak 
Vink told our reporter that he often shared a bed with van der 
Lubbe', and points out that though Vink said just that, he also 
added: '. . . without my ever noticing the slightest homosexual 
tendencies', a phrase which the Brown Book conveniently forgot to 
repeat. 

Unlike the Broum Book, in which the tnajn allegations were 
anonymous, Le. completely uncorroborated, the Red Book pub- 
lished signed statements by many people who had known Marinus 
in Leyden. All were agreed that they had never noticed the slightest 
homosexual tendencies in him- 

The Brown Book's prize exhibit was provided by a Herr 'W.S.', 
the 'friend of Dr BelT. This Dr Bell, a shady international adven- 
turer, was alleged to have kept a list of all the boys whom he 
procured for his friend Rohm, the notorious Storm Troop Chief 
of Staff. Herr 'W.S.' had this to say: 

If I remember rightly, it was in May 1931 that Bell told me he met a 
young Dutch -worker who mod* a very good impression on Tii-m, Bell 
was out in his car near Berlin or Potsdam, when he met a hiker, and 
offered him a lift. The hiker was a young Dutch workman, and he 
visited Bell later in Munich. Bell called him Renus or Rinus. He had 
frequent meetings with him- . . . 

Dr Bell fetched a number of papers from a secret cabinet. He pointed 
to a sheet and said : This is Rfthm's love-list. Ifl ever publish it, Rohm 
is a dead maty* He showed me die list, 'which contained some thirty 
namiM; i remember very well that one of them was Rinus followed by 
a Dutch name beginning with 'van der 9 . 8 

'Unfortunately/ the Brown Book continued, 'this love-list was 
taken away by the Storm Troopers who murdered Bell near 
Kufstein.' 

It is typical that this Worn statement of Herr W.S.' published 
in the Brown Book, differs in many respects from the testimony 
'Herr W.S.' gave at the London 'Counter-Trial', and which was 
reported in Het Volk on 16 September 1933. According to that 
testimony, Bell's list consisted exclusively of Christian names, with 
only one exception which, as the reader will have guessed, was 

57 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

none other than: 'Marinus van der . . . and then one or two letters 
which I could not quite make out : S, T, L, or H and then . . . ubbe, 
and Holland. 9 
The Red Book rightly scoffed : 

Warn' t it clever ofDr Bell, to write the name of van der Lubbe out in 
fall, when all the other entries were Christian names or nirlrnamrx, and 
even to add his country of origin! Obviously, the Germans must by 
then have grown so super-patriotic that they insisted on distinguishing 
between local homosexuals and alien imports. 

The Brown Book also had other homosexual aces up its sleeve. 
Thus it claimed that: 

When van der Lubbe returned to Leyden in January or February 
1932, he had a great deal to tell his friends about his tour. He claimed 
that he met a young journeyman whose sister worked in a Budapest 
brothdL Marinus van der Lubbe maAf^. t known that he baH decided, to 
save this girL At her insistence he had spent one night with her but 
without touching her. This behaviour is so typical ofnomosexuals that 
Freud has called it the 'Parsifid-complex'. 9 

The reply of the Red Book was : 

If it is written in the Brown Book, so famed for its clarity and honesty, 
then, of course, it simply must be true. Particularly when its authority 
is propped up with Professor Freud's. However, the Brown Book 
might have added that - again according to Professor Freud - this 
'complex* is found among heterosexual mgn, as well. 1 

During his travels in Europe, Marinus van der Lubbe had many 
clashes with the police. All bis convictions are known, and it 
appears that, though male homosexuality is an offence in most 
European countries - with the notable exception of Holland - no 
charge sheet contains so much as a hint that he was ever suspected 
of being an invert. And yet, had he been a homosexual as well as a 
'penniless vagrant* he would surely have tried to solicit male 
customers wherever he went. 



3. The Police Investigation 



THE FINAL REPORT 

DETECTIVE-INSPECTOR Dr Walter Zirpins submitted his final 
report on the Reichstag fire on 3 March 1933. In Section C, he 
posed and answered a crucial question, when he said: 

There is no doubt that van der Lubbe committed the crime entirely 
by Viimatflf- This conclusion follows from the investigations, the 
objective facts, and the precise answers of the suspect. 

In support of this view, which refuted the Nazi story of Com- 
munist complicity and hence was bound to earn him Government 
hostility, Dr Zirpins adduced the following facts: 

The scene of the crime and his activities there were described by van 
der Lubbe light from the start [Le. before the official reconstruction of 
the crime on the spot] in such detail seats of fire, damage caused, 
trails left, and paths fc>V^n as only the incendiary himself could have 
supplied. Had he not been there himself, he could not possibly have 
described, and later demonstrated on die spot, all these facts and 
peciaUyttesmaUcrfireswHchhehadUtatrandonx 
The reconstruction of the crime proved that all the details he gave 
were absolutely correct. 

So accurate were van der Lubbe's descriptions and sketches that 
the astonished detectives were quite unable to catch him out in a 
single error or omission. Had there been accomplices, some signs 
of their presence would most certainly have come to liglit- 

On 27 September 1933, when Dr Zirpins gave evidence before 
the Supreme Court, and hence before all the world, Torgler's 
counsel, Dr Sack, asked him to tell the Court why, in his final 
report, he felt so certain that van der Lubbe must have been the sole 
culprit. 

Dr Zirpins's reply was: 

The method used was the same with all three fires. Marinus van der 
Lubbe has, as I have said, given us a signed statement, ^plaining the 

59 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

whole matter. I believe - no, I am convinced - that he did it all by 



Now, the very feet that all those of van der Lubbe's statements 
which were verifiable proved to have been absolutely correct 
ought to have suggested to the worthy detective that van der Lubbe 
might also be speaking the truth about his motives. However, Dr 
Zirpins's objectivity did not stretch, so far. Thus, in the last section 
of his report, he felt impelled to leave the safe foothold of estab- 
lished fact for the ahifHng sands of speculation, that is for the 
allegation that van der Lubbe had acted on the instructions of the 
German Communist Party. He based this allegation on the follow- 
ing 'evidence' : 

During the police investigations he kept trying to develop his 
Communist ideas, so that it was only with great difficulty and after 
hours of conversation that we managed to get down to the real 
business. 

And this was all the 'evidence* the police could muster to prove 
the story that van der Lubbe was a tool of the Communists. Oddly 
enough therefore, this slander, which the Communists soon turned 
against the Nazis, was not started by the National Socialists them- 
selves, but by Zirpins, a police officer of the old school, one who at 
no time belonged to the Nazi Party. It was this man who said of 
van der Lubbe: 

A man who is willing to carry out revolutionary intrigues on his own 
account is just what the Communist Party needs. In the Party's hands, 
van der Lubbe became a willing tool, one -who, while believing he was 
shifting for himself, was being shifted from behind the scenes. No 
wonder then that the Communist Party was so delighted to use him, 
particularly since they knew that they would be able to wash their 
hands of him completely. 

And Zirpins added with quite remarkable assurance : 

The strong suspicion that van der Lubbe acted on the orders of 
Communist leaders, is confirmed by unequivocal facts. 

And what precisely were these 'unequivocal* facts? One was that 
van der Lubbe had made 'contact', not with the Communist Party 
but *. . . with workmen in Welfare Offices, at meetings, etc., where 
he started discussions with them ---- ' 

Another 'unequivocal' fact was that *. . . on his arrest he was 
found to carry the appended Communist leaflets in his pocket.' 

60 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

The third fact was even more 'unequivocal': 'When, after the 
interrogation on 2 March, he was taken back to the cells at 6 p.m., 
he promised cheerfully to deliver a stirring Communist speech to 
the Supreme Court.' 

Then there came an 'unequivocal* incrimination of the Com- 
munist Party leadership; 

There is a great deal of circumstantial evidence to show that Com- 
munist deputies were the instigators of the crime, and especially the 
Deputies Torgler and Kocnen, who in recent times used every 
conceivable occasion as an excuse for unusually frequent meetings in 
the Reichstag. 

Quite apart from the fact that no evidence was produced to show 
that the two men used 'every conceivable occasion 9 for 'unusually 
frequent* meetings in the Reichstag, the feet that the President of 
the Communist Diet faction met the President of the Com- 
munist Reichstag faction in what, after the closure of the Karl 
liebknecht House, remained their last legal refuge, was neither 
remarkable nor in any way suspicious, particularly at a time when 
a general election was being fought. No wonder that in all subse- 
quent hearings these 'facts' were never mentioned again. 

It was their Communist plot theory which encouraged the police 
to ignore the Criminal Procedure Code, and to allow hostile 
witnesses to have a good look at van der Lubbe first, and to 
'describe' him afterwards. Their subsequent statements enabled 

Tiirpins fo rlaim ; 

Three eye-witnesses saw van der Lubbe in the company of Torgler 
and Koenen before the fire. In view of van der Lubbe's striking 
appearance, it is impossible for all three to have been wrong. 

Although police reports 'must restrict themselves to the estab- 
lished facts', Dr Zirpins's report continued: 

Witnesses who were in the vicinity of the Reichstag at the time, 
noticed a suspicious person fleeing the building during the fire. 
It seems likely that *ni person, wnose identity remains unknown, 
was one of tine principals keeping an eye on the progress of the 
crime. 

Another bit of 'corroborative* evidence quoted by Zirpins was 
the folio wing: 

61 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

On 17 February 193 3, a Russian was seen 

company of two Dutchmen, to whom he handed bundles of bank- 

notes vmAff suspicious circumstances. 

Zirpins considered this last bit of 'evidence' so important that 
he quoted its sources in full: 

We, the undersigned 

1. PaulMerten 

2. WaltherArlt 

maW the following statement ! 

A week ago we reported that on Friday , February lyth, 193 3, between 
ii p.m. and 11.30 p.m. we saw a Russian handing four bundles of 
banknotes to two Dutchmen in the Potsdamer Plate behind the news- 
paper kiosk (Post Office side). 

We inferred the Dutch nationality of the two men from die fact 
that the word 'van* cropped up a number of times. The conversation 
was carried on softly in German, and we heard nothing of the subject 
matter the men were discussing. We did, however, watch the men 
and saw that they entered die Cafe* Vatrrland. . . .We also noticed that, 
as the Russian took the money from his coat pocket, he accidentally 
dropped a piece of paper. We picked it up later and made out a series 
of numbers, strokes, dots and punctuation marks. We handed this 
piece of paper over to the police. 1 

During the identity parade which was arranged at once, the two 
witnesses were unable to recognize van der Lubbe. He himself had 
this to say: 

I am further told that on February lyth, 193 3, a Russian was observed 
on the Potsdaxner Plate handing [four bundles of banknotes] to two 
Dutchmen under suspicious circumstances. I myself did not arrive in 
Berlin until February iStih, 1933, and could obviously not have been 
there. I know no Dutchmen in Berlin, and have no acquaintances here. 

Was Dr Zirpins dismayed? By no means ! For this was his incredible 
conclusion: 

Even though it has been established that van der Lubbe was not in 
Berlin on February lyth, 1933, and certainly not at the rf* in 



question - about 11 p.m., it nevertheless remains quite possible that 
these men were sent from Holland to pave the way for him. 

The whole thing smacks of Gilbert and Sullivan, and not of a 
serious police investigation, particularly since the invcstigator-in- 

62 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 



chiefhimselfhad only just stated that van der Lubbe had committed 
the crime without any assistance. 

Further 'evidence* adduced by Zirpins was an unsigned news- 



Although even this article did nothing to prove the com- 
plicity of the other accused, Zirpins nevertheless used it against 
them. The article stated, inter alia, that: 

Tn the opinion of the Dutch police, the crime is undoubtedly the first 
of a series of individual outrages instigated by Moscow against Fascist 
Germany. These individual outrages are meant as substitutes for die 
old Communist method of starting riots, since, because of recent 
police measures, no great store can be set by mass actions. 

Of similar validity was the next bit of 'incriminating* evidence, 
viz. the testimony of the ex-convict Otto Kunzack, a man whom 
the Supreme Court later described as an inveterate liar and in- 
former. Yet this liar's statement was deemed worthy ofbeing given 
great prominence in Zirpins' s final report, where we can read: 

I knew van der Lubbe, the Reichstag incendiary, personally. He 
received his instructions from Cologne and Dusscldorfl Similar 
instructions -were also received by landtag Deputy KerfF, formerly a 
teacher in Cologne, and by oneJoscfWinterlicn of Cologne. 

As further evidence, Zirpins quoted a Nationalist press report 
^ll^ging that the Communist Deputy Schumann had spoken of 
the Reichstag fire well before 8 p.m. on the eve of the fire. As it 
turned out, Schumann did not make die alleged remarks until after 
he had heard the ten o'clock news. 

Yet all these bits of evidence which, taken singly or collectively, 
proved absolutely nothing, -were deemed sufficient reason by 
Zirpins for '. . . suspecting that van der Lubbe acted on the orders 
of the Communist Party . 

Eighteen years later, Dr Walter Zirpins, now a senior Civil 
Servant, had this to say about his former theory: 

The question whether or not van der Lubbe acted under orders had to 
be left open by nn^ since my instructions were simply to examine van 
der Lubbe. Subsequently I have become firmly convinced that van der 
Lubbe had no principals. 1 

Had Dr Zirpins paused to reflect at the time, he would surely 
have reached the same conclusion much earlier. For when all is 

63 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

said and done, the very last thing German Communists wanted 
was to burn down their only remaining refuge in Berlin. 

However, Zirpins's contentious and far-fetched conclusion, 
which earned him some ridicule even during the trial, was, in fact, 
just -what Hitler needed in order to proscribe the Communist Party 
and to pour his brown hordes into die streets. That is, of course, the 
real reason why the story of van der Lubbe* s untrustworthiness 
found its way into Zirpins's police report, whence it was handed 
on to the Examining Magistrate, the medical experts, the fire-ex- 
perts, the Public Prosecutor, and finally the Supreme Court judges. 

JMarinus van der Lubbe was committed for trial on the very day 
Inspector Zirpins published his report, and the case passed out of 
the hands of the police into those of Judge Vogt, the Examining 
Magistrate attached to the Supreme Court. 

As one more astonishing example of the lengths to which the 
authorities -were prepared to go to produce Communist 'accom- 
plices', we need only tell the following story: 

On the night of the fire, a large police force combed every con- 
ceivable nook and cranny of the Reichstag building for the alleged 
accomplices, and for any dues they might have left behind. All the 
policemen could discover, however, was the presence of some 
mysterious white crystals on the floor of one ot Torgler's rooms. 
The crystals were carefully gathered up and rushed to the Prussian 
Institute for Food, Drugs and Forensic Chemistry. Its director, 
Professor Dr August Bruning (now at Munster University) carried 
out an analysis and reported bis findings to the Police President 
with all the pomp and circumstance demanded by the occasion. 
The conspiratorial particles were - granulated sugar. 



HEISIG' S INVESTIGATIONS IN HOLLAND 

On 4 March 1933 Inspector Heisig was sent to Holland by his 
dhie Rudolf Diels, with instructions to gather what evidence he 
could on van der Lubbe's background. 

As Heisig told the Supreme Court on 29 September 1933, the 
Dutch authorities proved extremely helpful. He was able to speak 
to many of van der Lubbe's friends and acquaintances, mrlmlitig 
Piet van Albada, Jacob (Koos) Virile, the mayor of Oegsgeest, and 
Marinus's former teacher, van der Meene. 

64 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

Albada, in particular, was concerned to defend his friend against 
Communist slanders, though, had he known with what disastrous 
results, he might not have said such things as: 

I have known van der Lubbe since about autumn 1929. 1 met frim in 
the Dutch Communist Party. In the Party he gained his reputation by 
the work he did for the Young Communist League. In any case, even 
before he moved in with me, he was an exceptionally active member 
of the League. In the CPH [Communist Party of Holland] he 
attracted attention through discussions, lectures, and above all 
through his Communist work among the unemployed. The Party 
soon noticed his considerable influence among the unemployed, and 
entrusted him with ever more important tasks among them. 8 

Such explanations, far from vindicating van der Lubbe, merely 
confirmed Heisig's belief that Marinus was a Communist stooge 
and so, of course, did the following: 

After I left the CPH I became convinced that van der Lubbe was just 
the man the Party would use for special actions. He was always willing 
to start an agitation, without asking whether it had any chance of 
success or not. 

When I realized how the Party misused him, how they sent him 
into battle while they themselves remained safely in the background, 
and also that van der Lubbe was too decent to put any blame on the 
Party , I tried to make the whole thing clear to him and to gain him for 
my International Communist ideas. "Whifo he sympathized, he 
nevertheless refused to join us. 

Once again, Albada had painted a picture of a zealot who would 
shield his so-called friends at any cost to himself. But Albada dealt 
Marinus an even worse blow when he went on to say: 

I know that the Party asked van der Lubbe to resign in case they were 
blamed for his activities. I have heard it said that the CP H has put van 
der Lubbe *on ice*. But I know that he is still doing work for the Party, 
although not to the same extent as before. 

With that statement Albada had completely discredited van der 
Lubbe's own statement and that of the Dutch police, namely that 
van der Lubbe had resigned from the Cknmnunist Party in 1929-31. 

On 10 March 1933 van der Lubbe's friend Koos Vink made a 
similar statement, no doubt with the same good intentions, and 
with the same devastating results: 

65 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

IamamcmberofdieCPH,MarinusvanderLubbeisoncofm^ 
friends. Marinus van der Lubbe was a very hard-working and keen 
Communist and was very much respected in the Party. He frequently 
organized Communist meetings, at "which lie was a prominent 
speaker. He exerted a great deal of influence on the unemployed in 
Ley den; whatever he said always went down well with them and was 
done. 

At the end of September 193 3 , when Heisig gave evidence on his 
investigations in Holland to the Supreme Court, and -when the 
world press published bis statement, the Communist Party put 
strong pressure on Albada and Vink, no doubt by tilling them that 
their testimony might send van der Lubbe to the scaffold. As a 
result, Albada and Vink immediately retracted their statements, 
and the Communists were able to gloat : 

No sooner was Heisig's evidence given than van Albada and Vink 
publicly protested. It appeared that not only had Heisig completely 
changed their statements but that he had included in them parts 
entirely of his own invention. 4 

Towards the end of his stay in Holland, the Chief of the 
police invited Heisig to hold a press conference which had 
requested by a number of Dutch journalists. On this occasion,- too, 
there were many questions about van der Lubbe's mysterious 
backers or accomplices. Now, had Heisig in fact been the Nazi 
hireling the Communists said he was, he could have hedged by 
rlaiming that the matter was subjudice, and thus have earned the 
gratitude of Goring and his other superiors. Instead, he gave what, 
in the circumstances, could only have been his honest opinion. This 
is how the Dutch press reported him next morning: 



By treating him [van der Lubbe] considerately and by letting him feel 
that he would oe deemed innocent until proved otherwise, the 
German authorities managed to get along with him extremely well 
. . . Heir Heisig had the impression that van der Lubbe was being 
absolutely honest. . . . Though van der Lubbe lacked intellectual 
training, he proved exceptionally keen and shrewd whenever the 
discussion turned to anything he was particularly interested in. The 
German police officer was struck most of all by van der Lubbe's 
highly developed sense of direction. He knew Berlin almost as well as 
the inspector himself^ and described his race through the Reichstag in 
every last detail . . . 
Herr Heisig was asked whether the fire might not have been started 

66 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 



by political opponents of the Communist Party, and whether the 
police had not simply let the real culprits escape. That was all a lie, was 
tVift forthright answer of the German policeman* It was absolutely 
impossible for any accomplices to have escaped. In Herr Heisig s 
opinion, van dcr Lubbe had started the fire entirely by himself. 5 

This surprising opinion of someone in Heisig's position caused a 
tremendous stir in the Dutch, press, for Heisig, who had been on the 
case from the start, and who ought to have known the facts better 
than anyone else, had denied the official German view that van der 
Lubbe had had countless Communist accomplices. The reper- 
cussions were fast, furious, and quite predictable: the 



ate, Judge Vogt, ordered Heisig to return immediately, 
he himsellpublished the following 'correction' in the official 
Government newspaper: 

Various newspapers have alleged that the Communist van der Lubbe 

hurngd tbfi Rfiirhstag by himself. In fart, the report fifths P.ya mining 

Magistrate shows there is good reason to believe that van der Lubbe 
jjj not act on hi own. For the time, being, all details must be with- 
held in the public interest.* 

The Red Book rightly suspected that it was 

. . . probably not too sweeping an assumption that he (Heisig) was 
taken severely to task by his superiors for the careless views he had 
expressed. For how could they continue to hold the four Communists, 
once the inspector in charge of the investigation had himself declared 
that van der Lubbe was the sole culprit? 7 

In feet, Heisig "was told by Judge Vogt that his press conference 
had helped to discredit not only die preliminary investigation but 
also the policies of the Third Reich. Accordingly, Judge Vogt 
made it known that all future press communiques would be issued 
by him alone. 



As Heisig spent d*& rest of his life widcr the spell of the Reichstag 
fire, we shall tell his story in brie 

After the events we nave described, Heisig left Berlin, shortly 
before Division IA changed its name to Gestapo. As a petty official, 
and one who was politically 'unreliable' to boot, Heisig was careful 
to keep bis mouth shut, which he found the easier to do in that no 
one would have believed him in any case: the Nazis because they 

6? 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

were absolutely convinced of the guilt of the Communists; the 
Communists because they were as firmly convinced of the guilt of 
the Nazis. 

Heisig took the first chance he had of resigning from the Prussian 
Police, and on I January 1934 became head of me Criminal Police 
in Dessau. 

But even in. the provinces he quickly got into hot water because of 
his political reticence which, under the Nazis, was bound to attract 
attention. His personal file which, it must be remembered, was 
compiled long before anyone thought of the possibility of denazi- 
fication, contains the following statement: 

On January ist, 1934, 1 took charge of the Criminal Police in Dessau 
(Anhalt), and on September ist, 1934, 1 was appointed Chief Criminal 
Inspector. 

At the end of March 1936, 1 was accused of disrespect towards the 
local district leader of the National Socialist Party and was suspended 
on half pay. 

The Special Court in Halle referred my case to the District Court in 
Dessau which imposed a fine of 200 marks (or forty days) with the 
explanation that the status of the accused called for severe punishment. 

At the beginning of May 1945, Heisig, who had meanwhile been 
promoted to the rank of Superintendent, was taken to the Regens- 
burg Labour Camp by the Allies, Here he shared a cell with a 
particularly notorious prisoner, the former Chancellor, Franz von 
Papen. During their conversations Heisig told von Papen that, in 
his opinion: 

Van der Lubbe had fired the building, not at the instigation either of 
the Communists or of the Nazis, but on his own initiative. He had 
already attempted to burn the SchSneberg Town Hall, the Neukdlln 
Welfare Office and the Berlin Palace. 8 

After Heisig' s release from the internment camp, he ran into 
fresh difficulties. At the rime of van der Lubbe's arrest in the Reichs- 
tag, Constable Poeschd had cursorily searched van der Lubbe 
without spotting a Communist pamphlet which was found on the 
Dutchman after a more thorough search in the police station. This 
- 'Towards a United Front of Action* ! - was later 
as evidence that van der Lubbe was a Communist 
'54). 
When Poeschel, who knew nothing about this completely un- 

68 




THE CRIMINAL CASE 

important pamphlet, was asked about it during the trial, he was 
afraid to admit that he had overlooked anything, though no one 
would have blamed him if he had. He insisted blandly that, if he 
had not found the pamphlet at the time, then no pamphlet could 
have been there. In the end, the Court forced him to concede that 
'perhaps it might have been there all the same*. 

Now, in 1936 a former National Socialist and leader of the 
'National Front against Bolshevist Excesses', Walther Korodi, who 
had left Berlin for Switzerland in 1935, published an anonymous 
article in which he alleged that Heisig had planted the pamphlet 
on van der Lubbe in order to prove his Communist connections. 
Though Heisig protested his innocence, which ought to have been 
dear from his record anyway, Communists made this slander the 
excuse for a vicious campaign against him in 1948, just after he had 
been released from the internment camp. One pamphlet called 
Viim a perjurer, adding that 'the whole story of the pamphlet 
-was manufactured by the political police, and above all by Inspector 
Heisig'. 9 

As a result, Heisig was accused of complicity in the Reichstag fire 
and re-arrested. And so we have come lull circle: Helmut Heisig, 
who had steadfastly opposed the Nazi thesis of Communist com- 
plicity at no small risk to himself, was now indicted as an accom- 
plice by the very Communists he had tried to exonerate. 

When he was first interned in May 1945, Heisig was already a 
broken and ailing man. The camp and the odious attacks by the 
Communists did the rest. After his final release he found that many 
of his former colleagues, who had shown themselves far more 
receptive to Nazi demands, had been reinstated long ago. On 23 
August 1954, just before he, too, was due to be 'rehabilitated* at 
last, Heisig was killed in an accident. 

In Brown Book II, Heisig is described as 'one of the confidants of 
the National-Socialist Party in the Berlin police headquarters', 
whose function it was 'to furnish convincing proofs of the guilt of 
the Communists'. It was further alleged that Heisig's interrogation 
of van der Lubbe was so irregular and that the record of it proved 
so embarrassing that '. . . from the beginning to the end of the 
trial the alleged statement was neither read nor shown to any of 
the other accused.' 

Now, the authors of the Broom Book, who were apparently not 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

familiar with the German criminal code, assumed that the state- 
ment must have disappeared simply because it was not read out 
in Court. However, according to German kw, the Court is not 
entitled to consult police or other preliminary records, except in 
very special circumstances. Only direct evidence given in Court is 
considered, admissible evidence. 

But, in any case, the authors of the Brown Book knew perfectly 
well that the police records had not disappeared. In particular, they 
knew, or ought to have known from the Notes of Evidence, which 
they analysed with so much skill, that depositions made both to 
the police 3Ild to th^ Tkratninjng Magistrate were read out in CJQiirf , 

the moment van der Lubbe decided not to answer any more 
questions. Thus on 27 September 1933, the Presiding Judge, Dr 
Biinger, turned to Heisig with: 

I should like to recall to you the order in which your questions were 
put. You first asked what time it was when he [van der Lubbe] arrived 
at the Welfare Office. You recorded the answer : At 6.3 o p.m. 

Later, Dr Biinger told Heisig's colleague, Dr Zirpins: 

Now I shall tell you which interrogation we are concerned with - the 
one that tookplace on February 28th - probably well after midnight, 
was it not? This interrogation is incorporated in Prel. Exam. VoL I, 
page 59. Did it take place early in the morning? 

Dr Zirpins replied: 



Yes, it was in the morning. Herr Heisig had interrogated hi f or 
two hours during the night. . . . 

The depositions 'were further referred to on the 52nd day of the 
trial, ie. on 6 December 1933. On that day Judge Rusch dealt with 
Dimitrov's request to be informed of what van der Lubbe had told 
the police about his (van der Lubbe's) alleged membership of the 
Dutch Communist Party. Judge Rusch said: 

As is generally known, the first interrogation was carried out by 
Inspector Heisig on the night of February 27th. The matter is 
reported in the form of questions and answers in Pre I Exam. VoL V, 
page 48. 



THE CRIMINAL CASB 

HITLER'S 'OVERSIGHT* 

Hitler and his henchmen worked themselves into a lather of fury 
about van der Lubbe when really they ought to have been more 
than grateful to him. For was it not thanks to van der Lubbe's ill- 
considered action that they were given the chance of seizing power? 
Yet Goring, for instance, in his evidence to the Supreme Court on 
4 November 1933 explained that the only reason he had refrained 
from 'making an example 9 of van der Lubbe was that he had hoped 
to catch the accomplices. 

The others are by far the worst/ he added. 

hat-Icing Viable tn tVife theme , particularly when 



world opinion laid the crime at his, or rather at Goring's, door. At a 
Cabinet Meeting held on 2 March 1933, Hitler explained that 'all 
these calumnies would have been stopped at source had the 
criminal been hanged on the spot 9 . 

The subject was discussed again at the Cabinet Meeting of 
7 March 1933 when Prick, the Minister of the Interior, argued that 
van der Lubbe should be hanged on the Konigsplatz at once. Hitler 
concurred, and took the opportunity to deliver a harangue against 
those to whom nothing mattered except keeping to the letter of 
the law. 

In his official address to the new Reichstag, on 3 March 1933, 
Hitler brought the matter up once again: 

The fact that a certain section of the press, particularly outside the 
German Reich, tries to couple the national resurrection of Germany 
with this evil deed, confirms my decision to wipe out the crime witn 
the speedy public execution of the incendiary and his accomplices. 
(Loud applause from the National Socialist benches and the public.) 10 

Next day Hitler had an unpleasant surprise, for when Minister 
Frick demanded the death sentence for van der Lubbe in the 
Cabinet, Presidential Secretary Meissner told him: Cl The Reich 
President [von Hindenburg] continues to have strong reservations 
about signing an order for die public execution of van der Lubbe. 9 

After this rebuff the President delivered an even more serious 
blow to 'that foreigner Hitler', when he said : "The Reich President 
believes most strongly that public executions are not in keeping 
with German sentiments or with German history/ 

After that, Hitler could not but proclaim that '. . . these views 

71 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

of the Reich President are naturally binding on the Cabinet'. 11 
Eight years later, Hitler was still fuming about it all: 

Marinus van der Lubbe, the man who started the fire, ought to have 
been hanged within three days, if only because he was seen carrying a 
parcel from Torgler's house on the day of the fire. Had we made short 
shrift of him, we should also have been able to convict the real 
instigator, Dimitrov, who is now the head of the GPU in the Soviet 
Union. 18 

Today there seems little doubt that it was precisely by allowing 
van der Lubbe to stand trial that the Nazis proved their innocence 
of the Reichstag fire. For had van der Lubbe been associated with 
them in any way, the Nazis would have shot him the moment he 
had done their dirty work, blaming his death on an outbreak of 
'understandable popular indignation 9 . Van der Lubbe could then 
have been branded a Communist without the irritations of a public 
trial, and foreign critics would not have been able to argue that, 
since no Communist accomplices were discovered, the real accom- 
plices must be sought on the Government benches. 



4. Wallet's Building 



THE 'SYMBOL OF THE WEIM'AR REPUBLIC 5 

MOST post-war accounts of the Reichstag fire repeat the legend 
that by destroying the Reichstag the incendiary or incendiaries 
intended to destroy the visible 'symbol' of German democracy - 
not only Parliament but parliamentary government as welL 

Is it true to say, then, that the Reichstag building was the 'symbol' 
of German democracy? Was it really the embodiment of the demo- 
cratic ideal of the Weimar Republic? 

It is often forgotten that the unwieldy building on the Konigs- 
platz was completed a quarter of a century before the young 
Weimar Republic moved in. Its architect, Paul Wallot, had 
worked away at it for ten long years - from 1884 to 1894 - a * 
a cost to his country of 87 million gold marks. "When he was 
finished, he had created a poor imitation of the Brussels Palace 
of Justice. 

Its bombastic Prussian pomp, the banality of its sculptures, the 
dash of styles, were such that, immediately after the opening, voices 
began to clamour for the demolition squad, and for a new building 
more in keeping with the spirit and the needs of a modern state. 
Quite apart from the aesthetic aspects, the Reichstag's impressive 
facade soon proved to cover up a host of annoying shortcomings. 
For one thing, the mammoth structure was exceedingly short of 
working space, most of which had been wasted on display. 

In order to remedy this glaring fault, the German Government 
offered a prize in 1929 for the best plan of rebuilding the Reichstag. 
However, all the entries had to be rejected - no satisfactory 
solution could be found. The deputies shrugged their shoulders, 
and forgot the whole business, particularly since Germany had 
come to feel the depression and no one could be bothered with 
parliamentary building experiments. 

But it was not only architects who detested the building. Thus 
the former Minister of Justice, Gustav Radbruch, has said: 

I have occasionally called the Reichstag *a house without any weather* 

73 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

... for - no matter what the weather was outside, inside there was 
never anything but the insipid light of a cloudy sky. 

I am convinced that the excitability of the deputies . . . was based 
to some extent on the monstrous structure of the Reichstag. 1 

This so-called 'excitability of the deputies' was a reference to the 
many shameful scuffles by which German democracy was so often 
and so publicly degraded. 

The ugliness of the Reichstag must have cushioned the blow of 
its destruction quite considerably. Thus when the Minister of 
Finance, Count Schwerin von Krosigk, -was told about the fire he 
rejoiced at the fact that it was not a 'valuable monument'. The 
Nazi press officer, Dr Ernst Hanfstaengl, called the building a 
horror. The last Speaker of the Reichstag, Hermann Goring, said 
on many occasions that, though he bore no responsibility tor the 
fire, he had no artistic objections to its results. On 13 October 1945 
he astonished an American officer when, having emphatically 
denied his complicity in the Reichstag fire, he added that he himself 
would have burned the Reichstag for quite different reasons - 
simply '. . . because the large Session Chamber was so hideous, and 
because it had plaster walls. . . .** 

Before the Nuremberg Tribunal Goring also insisted that: 

There was no reason at all why I should have set the Reichstag on fire. 
True, from the artistic point of view I have no regrets that the 
Chamber was destroyed; I hoped to build a better one. 8 

The Reichstag building covered some two and three-quarter 
acres and was built of gigantic sandstone blocks. It faced true west, 
its road frontage was about 460 feet, and its central depth some 330 
feet. Each corner had a tower, some 130 feet high. Right in the 
centre rose a gigantic glass cupola, which Berliners called the big- 
gest round cheese in Europe; above it, rising almost 250 feet from 
the ground, shone a golden crown. From the Konigsplatz which, 
at the time of the Weimar Republic, was turned into the Plate der 
Republik, a large flight of stairs led through the Main Entrance 
(Portal One) to the main floor. Beneath it ky the ground floor, the 
cellar, and two intermediate storeys, above it were two upper 
floors. 

The main floor contained the Chamber, measuring some 95 feet 
by 72 feet. The three-tiered tribune (the Speaker's Chair above ; the 
Orator's Table in the middle; and the stenographers' table below) 

74 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 



faced the 600-700 deputies' seats, arranged in semicircles and 
divided into seven sectors. Successive rows were raised, in the 
rnatinrr of an amphitheatre. Opposite the tribune was the public 
gallery, with the press box, the former royal box, and the diplo- 
matic box to the right. Daylight had to pass through the glass 
cupola and a glass ceiling, and was extremely faint by the time it 
reached the seats. 

All the walls of the Chamber were richly panelled, and the 
panelling behind the tribune was lavishly hung with costly 
tapestries. In addition, there was a vast quantity of wood in the 
form of parapets, pillars, staircases, carvings, seats and desks. There 
were seven wooden doors, including a number of swinging doors. 
The stenographers' table stood in a well in the floor, which was 
reached by a small staircase, and had two doors of its own. 

It was only because of the glass dome that the rest of the building 
was saved from destruction. For when the dome cracked, a natural 
chimney was formed, which sucked up all the flames and prevented 
the fire from spreading out. 

This explains why the Session Chamber was 'cut out of the 
building by the fire as neatly as the stone from a peach' (Douglas 
Reed, The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 17), a fact which the former 
Reichstag President, Paul Lobe, was quite wrong to consider 
'suspicious'.* 

When the Brown Book alleged that the incendiaries - led by 
S.A. Colonel Heines with van der Lubbe 'fifth or sixth in line' - 
had entered the building through an 'underground passage', they 
started a rumour which grew as it fed on people's love of mystery 
and fable. In feet, the Reichstag tunnel was anything but mys- 
terious : a tube six feet in diameter running some 450 feet from the 
Reichstag cellar to tihte boiler room on the Reichstag embankment. 
Wallot had placed the boilers at that distance from the main build- 
ing 'in order that there should be no source of fire within Parlia- 
ment itself, and had built the passage to carry the steam pipes 
across. 

We know from Gustav Regler, an ex-Communist, how the 
Broum Book got hold of the plans of the Reichstag. With great (and 
quite unnecessary) secrecy, Regler copied the plans in the Stras- 
bourg National Library - from Paul Wallot's Das Reichstagsge- 
bdude in Berlin (Leipzig, 1899) and then offered them over the tele- 
phone to Willi Munjzenberg, the leader of 'Agitprop' (Communist 

75 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Agitation and Propaganda Department), who had fled from Berlin 
to Paris. 

I explained my idea, and he grasped the importance of the documents 
at once. . . . A new publishing house would be founded, nBrownBook 
was to be published, and I, of course, would be expected to take part. 
The whole wodd would be aroused. 'Don't worry about money, 
bring all the photographs you can !' Next day I had a money order. 
Only in the train did I dare to study the photographs; I locked 
myself in the lavatory. They were precisely what we needed: in the 
cellar beneath the destroyed Parliament, a corridor ran towards 
GcYring's residence; the JTv^f^diarire' secret entrance had been dis- 
covered. 5 

The "Brown Book accordingly published a 'Central Section of the 
Reichstag Cellar 9 to show tfrg secret* way in which *hft incendiaries 
must have entered the building. 

There is such a secret way into the Reichstag, namely the underground 
passage which connects the house of the President of the Reichstag 
(GSring) with the Reichstag building itsel e 

The Communists themselves knew only too well that this 
Section Plan did not show the passage itself, but only a part of the 
Reichstag cellar. To my knowledge, no one has drawn attention 
to this deliberate deception. 

The Brown Book also published a 'Section Plan of the German 
Reichstag Building* with the legend: 'The entrance to the under- 
ground passage leading to Goring' s house is just above the word 
'SitzungsaaT . The idea was to suggest to the reader (a) that the 
passage ran straight to, and only to, Goring' s residence and (b) that 
it ended directly beneath the Session Chamber. Had they printed 
a genuine section of the passage, their colourful theories would 
quickly have been exploded, for Wallot* s book, from which Regler 
had taken the plan, made no mention of a Speaker's residence, 
which was, in feet, built in 1903, nine years after the completion of 
the Reichstag. In order to join it to the central heating system, a 
special tunnel had then to be built, joining the main passage beneath 
the driveway of the Speaker's residence. 

The passage, or tunnel, therefore, had three exits or entrances, 
one in die boiler house, a second in the Reichstag cellar and a third 
in the Speaker's residence. The Communists probably learned 
about this last entrance at the end of World War I when the 
revolutionary 'Reichstag' regiment gained a measure of notoriety : 

76 



THE CRIMINAL CASE 

This 'Reichstag* regiment was made up of rather suspicious characters. 
They kept running up and down the passage. Machine-guns had been 
set up in the passage, and other arms were hidden there by members 
of the regiment and sold in secret. Once sold, they were taken out 
through the boiler room or the Speaker's residence. Ever since then 
the passage has been extremely popular in Left circles, at least to my 
knowledge. 7 

On 9 May 1933 the locksmith Wingurth testified before Judge 
Vogt, the Thm-mining Magistrate: 

As for the rumour that die incendiaries entered and escaped through 
the underground passage, all I can say is that the whole thing strikes 
me as extremely unlikely, because too many doors would have had to 
be opened and shut, and I was told that all the doors were found 
properly locked after the fire. 

The door leading to the Reichstag cellar from the drive . . . can 
only be opened with a spanner. The iron door behind it must be 
opened with an ordinary key. In the cellar itself there is another, un- 
locked door. A bit farther along is the door into the Reichstag (the so- 
called black door) . At the other end of the passage there is another iron 
door, the so-called red door, which is kept locked. The red door leads 
to the passage between the Reichstag and the boiler house and thence, 
through two other locked doors, to the courtyard. 8 

In other words, the cellar and the passage were sealed off by a 
number of doors, all of which were locked every night at 7 p.m. 
The keys were usually handed in to the doorkeeper ofthe Speaker's 
residence, or, less frequently, to the night porter ofthe Reichstag. 

The tunnel itself was included in the rounds of the night porter, 
particularly since, in 1932, the police had been warned of an 
intended dynamite attack on the Rjadhstag. They were told that the 
dynamite had been hidden somewhere in the cellar, and that the 
criminals would try to enter the Reichstag through the under- 
ground passage. At the time the whole building was immediately 
searched - in vain. Nevertheless it was thought necessary to take 
additional precautions, and it was then that tie red door was first 
put in. 

How extremely difficult it really was to find the inconspicuous 
door to the passage in the maze of corridors and doors of the 
Reichstag cellar, was demonstrated during die trial. A police officer, 
whom -the Court had sent into the passage in order to determine 
whether or not he would make a great deal of noise down there, 

77 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

failed to return. The judges -waited with increasing impatience, and 
finally sent a search party to look for him. They found him 
wandering about in the labyrinth below, hopelessly lost. 9 These 
facts in themselves ought to have suggested how ridiculous it was 
to assume that a gang of foreign incendiaries could have rushed 
through that maze in record time. 

The main passage formed a straight T at its junction with the 
subsidiary passage, so that no one could have hidden himself or 
anything in it without being discovered. In addition, it had a 
peculiarity which Douglas Reed described as follows: '. . . the 
tunnel was floored with loose metal plates which, as I was able to 
satisfy myself, made a din that must have been heard by him (the 
porter).' 10 

Reed was able to 'satisfy himself* of this din when, during the 
reconstruction of the crime, the Court was led through the 
passage by engineer Heinrich Risse: 

The judges, die Public Prosecutor and his collaborator, counsel for the 
defence, all laid aside their robes and made their way to the cellars. 
The five accused, the relevant witnesses, and the representatives of die 
international press followed. . . . 

The passage was a narrow brick one, floored with loose steel plates, 
and there was a clatter and a jangle as some sixty newspaper re- 
presentatives made their way through it. 11 

These clattering and jangling plates made nonsense of the whole 
passage hypothesis for, as further experiments showed, the plates 
resounded noisily even when people walked over them in carpet 
slippers. A group of seven to ten men storming through the 
passage would have been heard by the night porter of Goring's 
residence even if they had walked on tiptoe. Now when the night 
porter, Paul Adcrmann, testified on oath that he heard no suspicious 
noises -whatsoever, the Court had to believe him _ the Presiding 
Judge himself had participated in the demonstration witnessed by 
Reed. The state of the window through which van der Lubbe had 
entered, the marks he left on the outside wall, and the evidence of 
the student, Hoter, left no doubt about the real path the incendiary 
had taken. 



II 

THE POLITICAL CASE 



5. Brown versus Red 



HITLER'S FIGHT WITH WINDMILLS 

WHEN Marinus van der Lubbe fired the Reichstag, he could not 
have chosen a more crucial moment in Germany's history. A state 
of civil -war, that had lasted for just under fifteen years and in which 
thousands had fallen, had culminated in victory for the one side. 
Henceforth battles would no longer be waged in the street, but old 
scores would be settled in S.A. barracks, in quickly erected con- 
centration camps, and in prisons. The police, recently abused as the 
representatives of a hated system, were turned into the new 
Government's trusted henchmen, almost overnight. 

Even though they had climbed into the saddle, the Nazis feared 
that their Communist enemies had, at best, suffered a severe set- 
back. Judging by the past, they might hit back at any moment, 
and the only thing to do was to expect the -worst, and to pounce 
on them on the slightest excuse. 

That is why the fire started by a young fanatic was immediately 
turned into a maj or political issue, and why he was sacrificed in the 
struggle between brown and red. With van der Lubbe, the German 
police had caught, not an incendiary, but an immense red her- 
ring. ... 

When Dr Ernst Hanfstaengl, a guest in G6ring*s residence, 
heard the jangle of fire cngitipg outside, he rushed to tlyp telephone 
and called Dr Goebbels who, as he knew, was entertaining Hitler 
that evening. At first, Goebbels thought the whole thing was a 
practical joke - HanfstaengTs way of paying him back for a recent 
hoax. Goebbels therefore told him not to be so damned silly and 
slammed the receiver down. A little while later, Goebbels had 
second thoughts and decided to ring Hanfstaengl back. Hanf- 
staengl was furious by now, and told Go ebbels to come and see for 
hinwlf. In the end, Goebbels called the Brandenburg Gate police- 
station, where he was told that the Reichstag was ablaze. 1 

While Goebbels the diarist had this to say about the beginning 
of that exciting evening: 'At nine o'clock the Fiihrer is expected to 

8l 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

dinner. We shall listen to music or chat' 1 , Goebbels the pro- 
pagandist gave out a different story next morning: 'Reich 
Chancellor Hitler rushed to the scene [tine Reichstag] straight from 
his arduous work. He was accompanied by Dr Goebbels and 
Oberfuhrer Ernst.' 8 

Goring -was waiting for them in the Reichstag. Unlike Hitler, he 
had, in fact, been forced to interrupt his work. At 4.15 pjn. he had 
attended a Cabinet meeting and had then gone on to tne Prussian 
Ministry of the Interior, where he was just having a discussion with 
Ludwig Grauert, an old air-force comrade and now his Under- 
secretary, when the door was pulled open and Goring's adjutant, 
Police Captain Jacoby, rushed in with tic news of the fire. Goring 
was completely taken aback, and exploded: 'What the hell is going 
on? Get me a car at once ! I'm going straight there !' 4 

After telling his private secretary, Fraulcin Grundtmann, that he 
wanted to see Sommerfeldt, his press chie in the Reichstag as soon 
as possible, Goring raced off. Near the Reichstag his car was 
stopped a number of times by policemen who had meanwhile 
cordoned off the entire area. It was from one of them that Goring 
first heard the word arson, and that he first realized that 'the 
Communist Party had set the Reichstag on fire'. 6 

Goring first tried to enter the Reichstag through Portal Three, 
but finding it locked he made for Portal Two which had meanwhile 
been opened. There he and his party - all in mufti - were quietly 
joined by another civilian, the Berlin correspondent of the London 
Times, Douglas Reed. Reed's joy was, however, short-lived, for he 
was quickly recognized as a gate-crasher and put out by the police. 
The same happened to two other journalists whom Coring dis- 
covered in a telephone box. 

Next, Goring gave orders to notify Hitler and the Chief of 
Police. He also told Chief Fire Director Gempp, who had rushed 
up to report to the Minister, not to bother about him but to carry 
on with the job of putting out the fire. Then Goring went to his 
own Reichstag rooms where he was soon afterwards joined by 
Vice-Chancellor von Papen, and a little later by Hitler and 
Goebbels. 

Meanwhile Under-Secretary Grauert, who had come along in 
Goring's car,- was told by Albert Wendt, the night porter, that the 
last people to leave the House had been Deputies Torgler and 
Koenen two Communists. The day porter, WiQhelm Hornemann, 

82 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

made things even, -worse for Koenen when he alleged that Koenen 
had tried to sneak into the Reichstag at about 7 pan., his coat collar 
suspiciously turned up and his face averted. Then Robert Kohls, 
cloakroom attendant at Portal Two, stated that he had rung up the 
Communist Party rooms at about 8 p.m., but that no one had 
answered. He had been most surprised, therefore, when Torgler's 
secretary rang down only a short while later to ask for Torgler's 
coat. Kohls was taken to Minister Goring, who considered his story 
so important that he asked Kohls to come along to the Ministry of 
the Interior. 

Vice-chancellor von Papen had spent the early part of the 
evening at the Conservative Herrenklub, where he was 

. . . giving a dinner in the President's honour. Suddenly we noticed 

a red glow through the windows The Field-Marshal got up, and 

all of us watched the dome of the Reichstag looking as though it were 
illuminated by searchlights. 

[Hindenburg] seemed rather unmoved and merely asked to be 
given further news as soon as possible ... I went straight to the burning 



j . . . and found Gdring in one ofthe badly damaged corridors, 
-where as Prussian Minister ofthe Interior he was giving orders to the 
fir<ymert- < TTiig is a Communist crime against the new Government,* 
he shouted to me. 8 

Papen, who had no reason to doubt Goring, expressed his disgust 
at this latest Communist outrage to the journalists waiting outside. 

An official car had meanwhile brought Goring's press officer, 
Martin Sommerfeldt, to the Reichstag. This is how he remembered 
the scene: 

Gdring was standing in the smoke-filled lobby, surrounded by officers 
ofthe fire brigade and the police. I reported to him, and found him 
quite ralm 1 opined the impression that, though he was worried about 



the fire, he cud not attach too much importance to it. He told me 
quietly and briefly to get out full reports on the cause and the extent of 
tie fire, and to draft an official communique*. 7 

Sommerfeldt set to work at once. 

Because ofthe size ofthe conflagration, no one present that night 
had the slightest doubt that a whole gang of arsonists - naturally 
Communists must have been responsible for the fire. Imagine 
Goring's surprise, therefore, when he was told that, though the 

83 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



whole building had been sealed off and though every nook and 
cranny had been searched, not a single accomplice had been run to 
earth. It was then that Goring suddenly remembered the false alarm 
of 1932, when the political police had notified Tn'm, as the Speaker, 
of a threatened dynamite attack. Could not the criminals have 
followed the same route as the alleged dynamiters of last year? 
Goring immediately ordered a search of the underground passage, 
and his adjutant, Captain Jacoby, delegated the job to Gdring's 
bodyguaro, Walter Weber. With an escort of three policemen, 
chosen at random - as he testified before the Supreme Court and 
also told the author of this book in the spring of 1960 - Weber 
raced across to the Speaker's residence to fetch the keys from the 
housekeeper, Frau Puschke. The four of them then unlocked the 
door to the passage and found - absolutely nothing. Even so, 
Goring kept itiiring that the passage must have been used by 
van der Lubbe's accomplices. 

More fortunate by far than his colleague Douglas Reed -was the 
Berlin correspondent of the London Daily Express, Sefton Delmer, 
who was allowed to enter the burning Reichstag with Hitler's 
party. Delmer heard Goring tell Hitler straightaway that the fire 
had obviously been started by Communists, that a number of 
Communist deputies had been seen leaving the Reichstag shortly 
before the fire was detected, that one of the Communist incen- 
diaries had been arrested, that th^ entire Prussian police had been 
mobilized and that every public building had been specially 
garrisoned. 'We are ready for anything/ Goring said. 

Then Hitler moved to one of the balconies to watch the raging 
inferno in the Chamber. Other Nazi leaders and Cabinet Ministers, 
inrlnJing Dr Prick, Prince August Wilhelm, the Lord Mayor of 
Berlin, Dr Sahm, and Police President von Levetzow, had mean- 
while joined their Fiihrer, and so had the British Ambassador, Sir 
Horace RumbokL 

This is how RudolfDiels described the scene : 



On a 



bakony proje 
band of his fai 



into the Chamber stood Hitler, surrounded 



by a band of his faithful Hitler was leaning over the stone parapet, 



gazing at the red ocean of fire. When I entered, GSring stepped 
towards me. His voice conveyed the foil pathos of the dramatic hour: 

'This is the beginning of a Communist uprising. Not a moment must 

111 

be lost... 

GOring could not go on, for Hitler had swung round towards us. I 
84 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

saw that his face had turned quite scarlet, both with excitement and 
also with the heat. . . . Suddenly he started screaming at the top of his 
voice: 

'Now we'll show them! Anyone who stands in our way will be 
mown down. The German people have been soft too long. Every 
Communist official must be shot. All Communist deputies must be 
hanged this very night. All friends of the Communists must be locked 
up. And that goes for the Social Democrats and the Reichsbanner as 
well.'* 

This outburst was anything but a well-rehearsed act on Hitler's 
part. Uncertainty about Communist plans had weighed heavily 
upon him ever since he became Chancellor on 30 January, and had 
increased daily as the Communists continued to lie low. Now, the 
enemy had struck at last - how could it be otherwise? This fire 
could have only one purpose - it was the signal for a Communist 
uprising, first in Berlin and then in the whole of Germany. Now 
the Communists would make common cause with the Social 
Democrats and with the millions of Trade Unionists. A general 
strike would be proclaimed, and Hitler's dreams of empire might 
be shattered once again. Was the 'national rebirth' to fere no better 
than the nationalist Kapp putsch in 1920? Had not the German 
Trade Union President, T. Leipart, called Hitler's appointment as 
Chancellor a 'declaration of war against the -workers', adding: 
'Because of their determination and love of freedom the German 
workers will wage a lifc-and-death struggle, the terrible con- 
sequences of which, ought to be a warning to the new rulers.' 9 

And had not Vorwarts, the official organ of the Social Democratic 
Party, told the new rulers on 30 January 1933, that they would rue 
the day they decided to take illegal measures? Had they not 
threatened a general strike, Claiming that: 

Striking is a legal weapon. ... But tactical reasons tell us to be sparing 
with it, lest die crucial moment find us exhausted. ... In 



these, things can change very quickly. There is only one answer to the 
alliance of the enemies of the working class : a United Front. 

Goebbels recorded the reactions of the Nazi leaders when, on 3 1 
January, he wrote in his diary : 

During discussions with the Ffihrer we drew up the plans of battle 
against the red terror. For the time being, we decided against any 
direct countermeasures. The Bolshevik rebellion miist first of all flare 
up; only then shall we hit back. 10 

85 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

(Coring mentioned, the same plan in 193 3 and again after the "war. 
Hence it was no wonder that, when Rudolf Dids gave Hitler his 
own view, namely that the fire must have been started by a mad- 
man, Hitler scoffed at his artlessness and said: 

'This is a cunning and well-prepared plot. The only thing is that they 
have reckoned without us and without the German people. In their 
rat-holes, from which they are now trying to crawl out again, they 
cannot hear the jubilation of the masses.' 11 

Diels, who was a police expert on Communist activities, took a 
much more realistic view of the situation. He knew better than 
anyone else that the Communists had no intention of staging a 
rebellion that mnch he had learned clearly from an army of 
Communist turncoats and traitors. However, not only Hitler but 
even Goring, who as Diels's chief) ought to have known the truth, 
refused to listen to him, and ordered 

a state of alert for the entire police, merciless use of fire-arms, and what 
similar emergency measures there were in his great military arsenal I 
repeated that I had sent a radio message to all police authorities order- 
ing, in his narrift, a general alert and the arrest of all those Communist 
officials who haH long ago been hallmarked, for arrest in case the 
Communist Party was proscribed. 18 

Dr Schneider confirmed his colleague Diels's description of 
Hitler's furious outburst in the Reichstag : 

After Hiderhad shaVm himself out of a kind of torpor, he started what 
seemed an unending stream of vituperations against 'Communist 
monsters'. He and Gdring "were absolutely convinced that the 



Communists had intendea the MiatnftlgM burning of Germany's 



palladium* as a signal for their boasted mass action. Hitler quite 
seriously gave the police orders to hang all Communist deputies and 
to take other drastic steps, though only some of his instructions were 
practicable and hence broadcast over all police transmitters, viz: 

1. All P^mmirnfrtm^mK^rgnftVif TVJchgfag, thf T.a-rullagr, Mnniripql 

Councils and all Communist officials arc to be arrested; 

2. All Communist newspapers are to be seized. 13 

Looking back at that hectic day, Dr Schneider today believes that: 

What militates most against Nazi responsibility or complicity was the 
extraordinary agitation which the news of the fire sparked off among 
members of the Government and among leading Nazis. This shows 

86 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

better than anything that the fire was not pre-arranged by them. I was 
able to watch their agitation with my own eyes. 

A third eye-witness of Hitler's dismay was Sefton DeLtner : 

That evening, Hitler himself was not yet absolutely certain that the fire 
was a Communist plot, This became dear from what he said to me as 
we walked side by side through the burning building. 'God grant,' he 
said, 'that this be the work of the Communists. You are now witness- 
ing the beginning of a great newepoch in German history.' That was 
the first clue. Hitler did not say, "This is the work of the Communists 9 , 
but, 'God grant this be the work of the Communists/ And a little later, 
when von Papen appeared, Hitler seized his hand, pumped it with 
much unbecoming enthusiasm, and said: 'This is a God-given signal, 
Herr Vice-Chan cell or ! If this fire, as I believe, is the work of the 
Communists, then we must crush out this murder pest with an iron 
fist.' Note the 'if. 

Like Dr Schneider, Delmer concluded : 

It must be granted that what I saw ofHider's and Goebbels's behaviour 
in the Reichstag does not fit in with the theory that both were party 
or even privy to the Reichstag fire plot. 14 

Clearly, the Reichstag fire was no brilliantly conceived plan, no 
ingenious stratagem by the Nazis to destroy their opponents on 
the contrary it was the Nazis' fear that the fire might let loose a 
flood of red terror that caused them to unleash a flood of brown 
terror first. The world was to learn time and again with what blind 

iry Wit-W in wriahly rrartfxl to r^al fir imaginary fhrgai* T 

The fantastic spectacle of Hitler's maniacal monologue on the 
nigfii! of the fire may well explain the remarkable tact that Hitler 
himself was never incrirninated by even bis worst enemies. So high 
pitched was Hitler's voice, in fact, and so hysterical his tirade to his 
h*ni4Trun that Diels turned to his colleague and said: 'This is a 
real madhouse, Schneider.' 

Hitler's delusions, which remind one so forcefully of Don 
Quixote's tilting against windmills or drawing his sword at empty 
wineskins, also stopped t^ Nazi leaders from realizing that the 
Communist threat existed only in their own minds. Moreover, it 
was this very misconception which gave birth to the legend of the 
'Reichstag fire mystery - a legend which has obstinately obscured 
the simple truth for three decades. 

. . . 

8? 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

That very night, Division IA became the scene of feverish 
activity, as warrants were issued for the arrest of all Communist 
Party officials. The first squads - each consisting of a detective and 
two uniformed constables - set out at dawn, on 28 February 193 3. 
At 3 . 1 5 a.m. , a message was sent to the airport police in Tcmpelhof 
and at 3 .25 a radio message was broadcast to German border patrols, 
warning them to intercept all Communist officials and deputies. 

Meanwhile an improvised ministerial conference was being held 
in the Ministry of the Interior. Among those present were Hitler, 
von Papcn and Goring, together with the Nationalist Under- 
secretary von Bismarck, Under-Secretary Grauert, Police Presi- 
dent von Levetzow, the Head of Division IA Rudolf Diels, and 
other high officials. On the agenda were the measures that must be 
taken to prevent the expected terrorist attacks by the Communists. 
Grauert, who was not a Nazi, insisted on an adequate legal basis for 
these measures, and Dr Frick undertook to provide it. 15 

Among the many curious spectators who gaped at van der Lubbe 
during the police interrogation on the night of the fire were the 
Nazi deputies, Berthold Karwahne and Kurt Frey and the Austrian 
Nazi official, Stefan Kroyer. They had been out on a spree, when 
they heard a late-night radio message that Torgler and Koenen had 
fled the Reichstag at about 10 p.m., and were wanted for question- 
ing. Despite the late hour, Karwahne and his friends decided to call 
on Goring at the Ministry of the Interior. They told him that they 
had happened to pass the Communist Party rooms in the Reichstag 
a number of times that afternoon, and that on every occasion 
Torgler had been huddled together with extremely suspicious 
characters. Torgler himself had looked so guilty when he felt 
himself observed as to leave little doubt about what he was doing : 
he was briefing the others for arson. 

Goring thereupon sent the Nazi trio straight to police head- 
quarters, where a thoughtless detective led them to Heisig's room. 
lidiatwaytieywcreaUowedtxDc^txiagliinpseofvanderLubbe, 
whom, needless to say, they 'identified' as one of the men they had 
seen with Torgler. 

In their excitement the police had committed an irreparable 
blunder - they had allowed witnesses to look at a police suspect, 
and then to describe him as someone they had seen earlier. As a 
result, Torgler might easily have been hanged, had he not been 

88 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

saved by a series of fortunate circumstances, and by the devotion of 
his guardian angel and defending counsel, Dr Alfons Sack. 

In the blazing Reichstag, Sommerfeldt had meanwhile carried 
out Goring's orders to gather what information he could about the 
fire and its causes. What the fire officials and Diels and Schneider 
told him was not much, but at least it had the advantage of agreeing 
with the facts fairly well : 

I learned that the fire was discovered at 9 p.m. by a civilian who 
notified the nearest policeman. The latter alerted a police patrol, the 
police-station alerted the fire brigade, etc. The policeman saw a man 
tugging wildly at a curtain over one of the large panes in the lobby, 
and fired a shot at him. When the police entered: the building, they 
found burning firelighters everywhere, which suggested arson. They 
managed to collect about a hundredweight or this motional, anrj 
arrested a man who seemed to be running berserk in the corridors. 
The man was carrying firelighters on his person. 16 

Apart from the weight of the firelighters, Sommerfeldt had been 
told the truth, and he immediately drafted a press communique^ : 

My draft ran to some twenty lines, and contained no facts other than 
those mentioned. 

Tn view of the tense political situation, ar> H the coming elections, I 
deliberately refrained from dramatizing what struck me as a most 
mysterious affair. 

When Sommerfeldt submitted his draft to Goring at about 
i a.m., he found to his surprise that '. . . whereas Goring had been 
completely composed in the blazing Reichstag, he was now in a 
state of great excitement.* 

Sommerfeldt, who had not been there to see Hitler turning 
scarlet in the face as he shook Goring out of his composure, Diels 
out of his 'ardessness', and Goebbels out of his 'wait-and-see* 
policy, was even more surprised when Goring glanced at the 
report, flung all the papers on his desk to one side, thumped the 
table with his fist and thundered: 

'That's sheer rubbish ! It may be a good police report, but it's not 
at all *li^ kind of communique* I have in mind !' 

Sommerfeldt, who knew he had done his job conscientiously, 
was deeply hurt: 'His tone was insulting; no one had ever dared to 
speak to me in that way.' 

89 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Goring, for his part, could, not understand how anyone could 
produce that kind of insipid report after Hitler's prophetic outburst 
in the Reichstag. Rather than convince his stubborn press attach^, 
he seized a blue pencil and, shouting: 'This is sheer rubbish,' again, 
he went on: ' * One hundredweight of incendiary material? No, 
ten or even a hundred." And he added two noughts to my modest 
one/ 

Now Sommerfeldt, too, became annoyed: 

'This is quite impossible, Minister ! No one can possibly believe 
that a single man could have carried that load . . .' 

Goring snapped back : 

'Nothing is impossible. Why mention a single man? There were 
ten or even twenty men! Don't you understand what's been 
happening? The whole tTijtig was a signal for a Communist 
uprising! 

If he thought that would floor Sommerfeldt at last, Goring was 
quite wrong: 

'I do not think so, Minister. No one has mentioned anything of 
the sort, not even Dids, whom I saw in the Reichstag. He merely 
thought that the Communists might have been responsible. I must 
insist, Minister, that my report is based on the official findings of the 
fire brigade and the police/ 

Goring remained speechless for a moment, and then he flung his 
giant blue pencil furiously on to the desk. 

'I shall dictate the report myself to Franlcin Grundtmann. You 
ran insist all you want. 

Goring started dictating to his secretary without once stopping, 
but glancing at a piece of paper now and then. He gave it out as an 

ablis' 



established fact that the Reichstag fire had been intended as a signal 
for a Communist campaign ofbloodshed and arson. He ordered the 
police to take all Communist officials into protective custody and 
to confiscate all Marxist newspapers. Goring multiplied my own 
figures by ten, with a side-long glance in my direction. 

The additional nine culprits thus introduced became an integral 
part of the Reichstag fire 'mystery', and even Goring forgot its real 
origins. His ten criminals were welcomed by the Communigf^who 
quickly turned them into Nazis. 

When Goring had finished, Sommerfeldt asked him to sign the 
report. 

Whatever for?' Goring asked in astonishment. 

90 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

'Because this is not an official report on a fire, Minister, but a 
political document. The news agencies will only accept it from, me 
if you sign it officially/ 

Silently, Goring wrote his distinctive large C G* underneath the 
last line. 

When Sommerfeldt took the communique to the Government 
agency (Wolffs Telegrafen-Biiro - WTB) he discovered that the 
newly-appointed commissar, Alfred Ingemar Berndt, had already 
released a communiqu^ by Goebbels. Sommerfeldt mused : 

Now I realized what the piece of paper was which Gdring kept look- 
ing at while he dictated his report. 

At last, it dawned on him: 

While I was busy questioning the experts in the Reichstag, and 
writing my draft report, something must have happened to turn the 
Reichstag fire into a political event of the first importance. 

Goring's full communique read as follows: 

Results of the official investigation 

Investigations of the fire which broke out in the German Reichstag 

have shown that the incendiary material could not have been carried 



in by less tb*** 1 seven persons, and that the distribution and 
simultaneous lighting of the several fires in the gigantic building 
required the presence of at least ten persons. 

The fact that the incendiaries were completely at home in the vast 
building suggests that they must have been people who have had free 
access to the House over a long period. Hence there are grave 
suspicions that the culprits were deputies of the Communist Party 
who have recently been assembling in the Reichstag rmd^r all sorts or 
pretexts. 

Their familiarity with the building and with th^ duty rota also 
explains why the police caught no one except a Dutch Communist, 
who, being unfamiliar with the building, was unable to escape after he 
had committed the crime. The arrested man, whom the Dutch police 
describe as a dangerous radical, is known to have been present during 
the deliberations of the Communist Action Committee, where he 

Moreover, the arrested Dutch criminal was seen by three eye- 
witnesses in the company of the Communist deputies Torglcr and 
Koenenafewhours before the fire. 

Since, furthermore, the Deputies' Entrance to the Reichstag is 
locked at 8 p.m., and since the Communist deputies Torgler and 

91 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Koenen had asked for their coats at about 8.30 p.m., but did not leave 
the Reichstag, through another exit, until 10 p.m., they arc suspected 
of complicity in the crime. 

According to a false rumour, Deputy Torgler has reported to the 
police of his own free wilL All he did do was to apply for a safe- 
conduct the moment he realized that he could not escape. His 
application was refused, and Torgler was arrested. 17 

The figures quoted, and particularly the number seven, readily 
suggested that the police had obtained them after a scrupulous 
investigation. That figure was, however, merely the result of a 
spontaneous - and as he himself came to recognize soon afterwards 
- precipitate exclamation by House-Inspector Scranowitz, who 
had let slip during the night of the fire that at least six to eight 
persons must have been responsible. Now since 'six to eight' gives 
an average of seven, seven was the number which was generally 
adopted. Goring himself reported to the Cabinet on 2 March 
1933 that, according to the experts, at least six to seven persons 
must have started the fire. 

On the other hand, it seems incredible that as late as I March 
official reports still alleged that Torgler and Koenen had left the 
Reichstag at about 10 p.iru, when that canard, based on a confusion 
of Torgler with the National Socialist deputy, Dr Albrecht, had 
already been exploded on 28 February. No wonder that official 
German reports were henceforth treated with so much scepticism 
abroad. 

THE ARREST OF THE 'RINGLEADERS' 



On leaving the Reichstag, Torgler, Koenen, and Torgler's 
secretary, Anna Rehme, who suffered from phlebitis, started 
walking very slowly to the Friedrichstrasse station. There Fraulein 
Rehme took her leave of them, and the two deputies went to dinner 
in the Aschinger Restaurant, where Torgler had arranged to meet 
the Communist deputy Birkenhauer. About an hour later, they 
heard the news that the Reichstag was on fire. At first Torgler 
thought that the whole thing was a joke, but he soon changed his 
mind, and tried to get back to the building. But trams were no 
longer allowed to stop near the Reichstag, and Torgler decided to 
return to Aschinger f s. Meanwhile Koenen had left, but Torgler 
met him again at Stawicki's Beer Hall, near the Alexandeqplatz, 
where they had previously arranged to play cards. Torgler, who 

92 



THE POLITICAL CASE 



was convinced the fire had been started by some careless fool, was 
completely stunned -when he heard from Walter Oehme that he, 
Torgler, had just been described as an incendiary over the radio, 
and the fire as a signal for a Communist uprising. Torgler and his 
friends quickly put their heads together in Stawicki's Bar, and all of 
them concluded that, since the Government was blaming com- 
pletely innocent people, the fire could only be a deliberate Nazi 
plot to prevent the Communist Party from fighting the coming 
elections. After a number of telephone conversations, Torgler 
decided to call the Nazis* bluff and to report to the police. He knew 
that he -would have no difficulty in proving his complete innocence. 

Had he had the least suspicion that the whole campaign, far from 
being a carefully planned provocation, was simply one of Hitler's 
many misjudgements against which it was useless to argue, Torgler, 
as he admits today, would have followed the example of Picck, 
Ulbricht and ELoenen, to mention only a few Communist leaders, 
and have fled abroad instead of bearding the brown lion in his den. 
Had he done so, however, his disappearance would have been 
considered a clear admission of guilt. 

When Torgler eventually rang Division IA to announce his visit, 
he caused a tremendous stir, the ripples of which quickly reached 
Goring and Hitler. For meanwhile Detective Karl Spietz had re- 
ported that Torgler was away from home, that his wife claimed frft 
knew nothing of his whereabouts, and that there was good reason 
to assume that he had made a quick getaway. And now the alleged 
fugitive had decided to turn up at police headquarters with two 
lawyers: Dr Kurt Rosenfcld and Rosenfdd's daughter, Frau Dr 
Kirchhetmer. No wonder Goebbels felt impelled to dispel tV"g 
'rumour' in his press communique. 

After he had been kept waiting for hours at the police-station, 
Torgler was told by Superintendent Reinhold Heller thathe would 
have to stay there. Ana stay there he did. 

While the Reichstag was still ablaze, the Munich-Berlin night 
express carried a passenger whose passport showed him to be a Dr 
Rudolf Hediger from Reinadu In fact, that passport was a forgery, 
one of many such churned out in a special Communist workshop in 
48a Kaiserallee, Berlin-WilmersdorE Frau Rossler, from Berlin, 
would most certainly not have looked twice at the impressive 
middle-aged gentleman who was paying her compliments with so 

93 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

much southern dash, had she had the least suspicion that he was 
none other than Georgi Dimitrov, head of the West European 
Section of the Comintern. As it was, Frau Rossler declared her 
readiness to continue the acquaintance and agreed to a rendezvous 
in West Berlin. 

Dimitrov's comrades and later co-accused, the Bulgarians 
Blagoi Simon Popov, and Vassili Tanev, spent the afternoon of 
27 February 1933 in various Berlin cafe and finished the evening 
in an UFA cinema in the Nollcnbergplatz, where they saw Demon 
Islands. 

By the beginning of March, van der Lubbe's picture was 
plastered all over public hoardings and published in newspapers 



provide information leading to the capture ofhis accomplices. 

On 3 March, Johannes Helmer showed the evening paper 
(Nachtausgabe) to his fellow-waiters in the Bayernhof Restaurant in 



the Potsdamerstrasse, and asked them whether they did not 
recognize van der Lubbe's picture. He reminded them about those 
"Russians 9 who had repeatedly entered the restaurant - which was a 
Nari hannt-by mistake. The other eightwaiters shook their heads- 
not one of them could remember the face. Still, Helmer wanted the 
20,000 marks badly, and he decided to go to the police. This is what 
he told them: 

In my opinion this man is certainly one of the guests who repeatedly 
came into the caf6 with the Russians. All of them struck me as 

migpirinrig rharagterg, Ivraiigg they all gpnlcg in a foreign language, and 

because they all dropped their voices whenever anyone 'went past 
their table. 18 

Detective Walter Holzhauser then showed Helmer a number of 
photographs, whereupon he readily picked out van der Lubbe's 
(which he had just seen in the evening paper). He went on to say: 
'I am positive that this man came to the Bayernhof a number of 
times from, the spring to the late summer of 1932.' 

Since the police were being overrun with reports of this kind 
they merely asked Helmer to report back the moment the Russians 
appeared again. 

Two days later - on 9 March- Helmer rang Holzhluser. 

"They are back,' he told them. 

Holzhauser and Detective Cast raced over to the Bayernhof, and 

94 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

sat down with such, conspicuous indifference that the 'Russians' 
became suspicious and tried to leave. The whole scene was 
described by the Communist writer Ernst Fischer after the war : 

. . . Round the table sat a big, broad-shouldered man with a dark, 
lion's matift, and two younger men, slighter in build and less striking 
in appearance. 

Tne detective asked them to come along. The big, broad- 
shouldered man produced his papers. His real name was Georgi 
Dimitrov. 19 

True, that was the man's real name, but not the name he gave to 
the detective, or which appeared in his passport. The second 
'Russian 9 carried a passport made out in the name of Pcnev. The 
third 'Russian' tried to escape through the revolving door, but was 
caught by Detective Cast. He then gave his name as Popov. Popov, 
who had no passport on him, tried to escape again, but in the encl he 
gave up the struggle, and all three were taken to headquarters in a 
taxi. 

Once there, the passports were quickly recognized as forgeries 
from the Berlin Communist forgers shop which had recently been 
raided and whose stamps had been confiscated. 

On the wa to headuarters Dimitrov had tried to 



squeeze a 

piece of paper behind the taxi seat. When Holzhauser had delivered 
Ids three charges, he went back to the cab and pulled out a Comin- 
tern appeal dated 3 March 1933. Clearly the 'Russians' were 
dangerous Bolsheviks, and Helmcr had been quite right to report 



Dimitrov and his two compatriots had a wild political past. After 
fleeing from his native Bulgaria in 1924, Dimitrov had lived in 
Yugoslavia, Austria, Germany and Russia, constantly changing his 
name. Like an experienced confidence "man, he had played on the 
German respect for academic titles, calling himself Dr Jan 
Schaafsma-Schmidt, Dr Rudolf Hediger, Dr Stein, Dr Steiner and 
Professor Dr Jahn. When he insisted that he had obtained his last 
passport from a Swiss friend, he merely increased suspicion against 
hinrwlf, for the police knew perfectly well where his passport had 
been 'issued*. 

Popov and Tanev were exiled Bulgarian Communists as well, 
andhiadHvedinRiissiaandGerinany.Tanevwastheonlyoneofthe 

95 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

three who had been amnestied and 'who had been back to his native 
Bulgaria. 

Dimitrov tried to excuse his false papers and the fact that he had 
failed to report regularly to the police, by claiming that his political 
opponents in Bulgaria, where he had been sentenced to death, 
would not hesitate to take his life even abroad. For that reason he 
had simply had to 'disappear*. He had no connection whatsoever 
with either the Reichstag fire or with the German Communist 
Party. His sole concern was with Bulgaria, and the moment a 
political amnesty was proclaimed, he would be returning home. 

Not love alone, but distrust as well, is blind. How else explain 
police readiness to listen to Helmet's allegations? One feet alone 
ought to have given them pause for reflection : so oddly dressed an 
individual as van der Lubbe was bound to have been noticed by 
everyone in the Bayernhof, not only by one waiter. 

Nor did the police bother to check whether van der Lubbe had 
been in Berlin at the time Helmer alleged he had seen him. This 
very neglect led to the ridiculous trial of the three innocent 
Bulgarians, and earned the German police world-wide scorn. In 
fact, van der Lubbe had spent the rime in question at home, signing 
for his weekly disability allowance in his own hand. 

True, Helmer's avarice provided the Nazis with a deceptively 
welcome increase in the number of culprits, but they were die first 
to regret it later. For when the 'Russian' Dimitrov was attacked in 
Court, he did not lie down meekly but gave his accusers and j udges 
at least as good as he got. 

THE ENABLING LAWS 

In the weeks following the fire, the Government's unfounded 
fear of possible Communist outrages became the excuse not only 
for police raids and vicious excesses by Hitler's brown henchmen, 
but also for a wave of new kws and regulations. The first and most 
notorious of these, the 'Decree for the Protection of the People and 
the State' was promulgated on 28 February 1933. 

The fact that this decree was passed only one day after the fire, has 
suggested to many historian 

advance. To obtain the sweeping powers this decree conferred on 
him, they said, all Hitler had to do was to send the Reichstag up in 



Today it can be shown that the decree was not drafted in advance, 
96 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

'merely to be fetched out of a drawer'. It was during the ad hoc 
conference in the Prussian Ministry of the Interior on the night of 
the fire that the then Under-Secretary and former Attorney- 
General, Ludwig Grauert, insisted on the obvious fact that the 
emergency measures demanded by Hitler in the blazing Reichstag, 
and endorsed by all those present, must be put on a sound legal 
footing. 

For that reason an Extraordinary Meeting of the Cabinet was 
called for next morning. The only point on the agenda was the 
political situation. After Hitler had called for the 'ruthless sup- 
pression of the Communist Party* which 'was determined to go to 
any lengths', he 'submitted' the following five points to the 
Cabinet: (i) to thank the Reichstag officials, the police and the fire 
brigade for their magnificent work; (2) to start rebuilding the 
Reichstag at once; (3) to leave the date ot the general election un- 
changed; (4) to transfer the new Reichstag to the Potsdam Palace; 
and (5) to adopt Grauert's suggestion and to pass a law for the 
protection of the nation against the Communist danger. 

The Cabinet was so unanimous in its fear of a Communist 
'counter-revolution' that Hitler had no need whatever of 
bludgeoning them into signing his odious decree. 



97 



6. Counter-Attack 



REFUGEES FROM NAZI TERROR 

THE 60,000 unfortunate refugees 1 who had to flee their native land 
when Hitler came to power could console themselves with the fact 
that all they left behind in the Third Reich was one great con- 
centration camp. Few carried away more than bitter hatred, and 
none believed a single word the Nazis ever spoke or published. The 
Communists among them, knowing that the very idea of a 'red 
uprising' was sheer nonsense, declared that the whole Reichstag fire 
was a Nazi pre-election stunt. 

Furious because what they thought was a Nazi bluffhad paid off, 
and sorely discountenanced at the ignominious collapse of die great 
German workers' movement, they decided to hit back as best they 
could from abroad. To start with, they knew that Goring's 'official 
communiqu' on the night of the fire had been a tissue of lies or, at 
best, of gross exaggerations - the German press itself had been 
forced to retract the story that van der Lubbe had been caught 
with a Communist Party membership card and that he had been 
in dose touch with Social Democratic leaders. And since Goring 
had been caught out in two whopping lies, there was little reason 
to think that the rest of his pronouncements were any better. 
In vain did the 'Fiihrer' of the 'German Legal Front', Dr Hans 
Frank, appeal to the world: 

We have done no harm to you, nor do we mean you any harm. All 
we ask is that we - -who want peace through justice be treated with 
the respect due to a cultured people. 

Thirteen years later, a completely broken Dr Frank had to 
confess that not even by atoning during a thousand years could he 
wipe out his share in the inexpressible horrors and bestialities 
by which Germany's name lid become besmirched for all 
time. 

Quite understandably, German refugees fell easy prey to the 
Communists: common persecution called for a united front, and 

98 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

when Willi Munzenberg, Chief of the Communist 'Agitprop* in 
Paiis, launched his 'anti-Fascist education campaign' he managed 
to ensnare a vast number of genuine democrats. 

THE POT AND THE KETTLE 

In fact, the Communists and the Nazis were like two brothers 
who had fallen out, swearing undying hatred to each other. Both 
were firmly convinced that the struggle for power would continue 
even after the Reichstag fire. 

The Nazis were afraid, and rightly so, that if they failed to score 
immediate and spectacular economic successes, many of their un- 
employed and poverty-stricken converts -would lose faith and 
desert en masse; die Communists, on the other hand, were counting 
on the Nazis* inability to steer Germany off the rocks - they still 
believed that Hitlerism was nothing but the brief death rattle of 
capitalism. 

When news of the Reichstag fire struck both camps like a bolt 
from the blue, each immediately concluded that only the other was 
cat 



Not surprisingly therefore, each side was outraged when the 
other, in ringing tones of indignation, unscrupulously laid *hg 
crime at its door. While the Communists asked cui 60/10? and 
pointed out that only because of this dastardly plot had the Nazis 
been able to outlaw the otherwise 'unconquerable' Communist 
Party, the Nazis explained that the Communists, knowing their 
cause to be hopelessly lost unless they made some sort of spectacular 
show, burned the Reichstag as a last act of desperation. 

Tn addition, brown and red alike claimed mat hi am ing the fire on 
the other was a certain way of swinging votes in the forthcoming 
election. 

The mirror symmetry between the two went further stilL Thus, 
both Goring and the Communists claimed that the -red or brown- 
incendiaries had fled the Reichstag through the underground 
passage. Again, while the German, press called van der Lubbe a 
Communist agitator, the Communist press called him a Nazi 
spy. 

In short, even Solomon the Wise would have had great difficulty 
in deciding between the two, let alone the President of the Supreme 
Court, Dr Biinger, whose wisdom fell far short of the proverbial 

99 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

'ATROCITY PROPAGANDA' AND 
'ANTI-ATROCITY DEFENCE' 

This grotesque symmetry may perhaps explain -why both sides 
became more and more ruthless as rime went by. The Communists 
had the decided advantage over their opponents for they appeared 
before the world as the champions of freedom and democracy. 
Every sign of trouble, however slight, in the Third Reich was 
systematically blown up to gigantic proportions, and when there 
were no signs of trouble at all, the Communists would simply 
manufacture 



Incensed and full of righteous indignation, the Nazis hit back. On 
14 July 1933, they passed a law by which the Government was 
enabled to deprive 'disloyal' emigrants of their German citizenship 
and to confiscate their property. 

However, it would be quite wrong to say that German refugees 
were the only detractors of Hitler's Third Reich, since a number of 
foreign journalists had also been privileged to watch the power- 
drunk brownshirts at work, and many of them - particularly those 
who looked Jewish - had felt the brown jackboot at even closer 
quarters. Thus it came about that even the most respected foreign 
papers lent their columns to what the Nazis called 'anti-German 
atrocity propaganda', and that Hitler and his henchmen came to be 
held in contempt by civilized men the world over. 

Because Germany continued to be in the news, the world press 
sent its shrewdest and most capable reporters to Berlin. Meanwhile, 
German papers were growing more and more colourless, so that 
every German who could tried to get his news from, abroad and 
particularly from Switzerland. The German circulation of foreign 
papers rose so steeply that Goebbels became exceedingly nervous 
and, as early as July 1933, he started to confiscate some of them and 
to arrest or exp el their reporters. 

Even before then, in March 193 3 , he had issued a warning against 
'tendentious foreign reporting'. He claimed that, as a result, he had 
been promised better behaviour in the future, when no such promise 
was given by anyone. 

Apart from press attacks, the German Government also had to 
brave military attacks, which did not help to soothe tempers in the 
Cabinet. Thus on 6 March 1933, Poland occupied the Westerplatte 
off Danzig - a fact that is generally forgotten - and encouraged the 



IOO 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

French and the British to use force as welL Luckily for Hitler, the 
Western powers refused, in the mistaken belief that the collapse of 
the Nazi Government was only a matter of weeks away. 

At the same time, anti-Nazi processions and demonstrations 
became a common sight in most European capitals. Demonstrators 
would gather outside the German Consulates or Embassies, shout- 
ing slogans, posting pickets, breaking windows, and disfiguring 
walls. 

More unpleasant still for the Hitler Government were the anti- 
German boycotts and the constant attacks on Germany in the 
British Houses of Parliament. Time after tim^ members protested 
against acts of Nazi bestiality and political persecution, and the 
British Government had a hard tim^ convincing a disgusted country 
that, short of going to war, there was little they could do about it. 

Though the Nazis tried to refute the charges against thm^ in the 
end even Gocbbcls had to confess defeat. 

MUNZENBERG'S ANTI-SWASTIKA 
CRUSADE 

It is mainly thanks to the recantations of ex-Communists that we 
know anything at all about the Communist 'Agitprop' (Agitation 
and Propaganda Department) in Paris, which spread anti-Fascist 

~dlL - - - - 



L with so much skill. Arthur Koestler, in particular, has 
L irmrVi light on that charmed circle of Communist intellec- 
tuals, whose central star was Willi Munzenberg, or the Red P.mi- 
nence as some have called him. According to Koesder, Munzenberg 
'was '. . . a magnetic personality of immense driving power and a 
hard, seductive charm . . .'* 

Margarcte Bubcr-Ncumann, Miinzenberg's sister-in-law, took 
much the same view: 



Probably no l^^itig German Communist was anything like as 
sparkling as Munzenberg. . . . Most [of his collaborators] were under 
the spdfof his forceful personality, and admired his ability to sub- 
ordinate everything to his central purpose, no matter whether it was 
collecting signatures from influential poets, artists and scientists, or the 
organization of a relief eg*** paiff* 1 .* 

As a young artisan, Willi Munzenberg, who came of a very 
poor "working-class family in Erfurt, had moved to Switzerland 
where he met a great manyrefugees from Tsarist Russia, including 

IOI 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Lenin, Trotsky and Zinoviev. After the end of World War I, 
Munzenberg, who had organized a number of successful strikes, 
was repatriated by the worried Swiss. 

Back in Germany, he quickly came into his own. He was one of 
the founders of the German Young Communist League and was 
sent as their delegate to the 'Workers' Fatherland* in 1920. He was 
the brilliant organizer and leader of the 'International Workers* Aid 
Association 7 , and the head of the huge Munzenberg Trust, -which 
owned dailies and weeklies, illustrated journals, film companies and 
publishing houses. At the age of forty-four Munzenberg became 
one of the youngest Reichstag deputies. 

On the evening of the Reichstag fire, chance threw Munzenberg 
near the Swiss frontier - luckily for him, because he was one of the 
Nazis' chief bites noires. He crossed into Switzerland where the 
police dug up his old file, and caused him so much trouble that he 
preferred to go on to Paris. In France, to which 25,000 of the 
60,000 German refugees had fled, Munzenberg quickly established 
his Comintern propaganda headquarters and launched his world- 
wide anti-Fascist campaign, which, as Kocstler put it, was 'a unique 
feat in the history of propaganda* : 

This [World Committee] with its galaxy of international celebrities 
became the hub of the crusade. Great care was taken that no Com- 
munist - except for a few internationally known names such as Henri 
Barbusse and J. B. S. Haldane - should be connected in public with the 
Committee. But the Paris secretariat, which was running the Com- 
mittee, was a purely Communist caucus, headed by Munzenberg and 
controlled by the Comintern. Its offices were at first in the Rue 
Mond&our near the Halles, and later at 83 Boulevard Montparnasse. 
Mftnzenberg himself worked in a large room, within the World 
Committee s premises, but no outsider ever learned about this. It was 
as simple as that.* 

Under the pretext of bringing relief to the victims of German 
Fascism, the Committee danced to Moscow's tune - and so did a 
great many other of Mimzenberg's Communist front organiza- 
tions: 

He [Mflnzenberg] produced International Committees, Congresses 
and Movements as a conjurer produces rabbits out of his hat: the 
Committee of Relief for the Victims of Fascism; Committees of 
Vigilance and Democratic Control; International Youth Conresses 
and so on. Each of these 'front organizations' had a panel of 

102 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

respectable people, from English duchesses to American columnists 
ana French savants, most of whom had never heard the name of 
Mtinzenberg and thought that the Comintern was a bogy invented by 
Goebbels. 

Moreover: 

He organized the Reichstag Counter-Trial - the public hearings in 
Paris and London in 193 3 , which first called the attention of the world 
to the monstrous happenings in the Third Reich. Then came the series 
ofBroum Books, a flood of pamphlets and emigrt newspapers which he 
financed and directed, though his name nowhere appeared. 

Koesder goes on to tell how Munzenberg enterprises came to 
'"assume 'truly dazzling proportions' : 

He organized die Committee for Peace and against Fascism (the so- 
called Amsterdam-Pleyel movement) presided over by Barbusse; the 
Writers' Organization for the defence of Culture; the Committee of 
Inquiry into alleged Breaches of the Non-Intervention Agreement on 
Spain; and a series of other international mushroom growths. 5 

Across the Atlantic, Ruth Fischer added hervoice: 

During the depression years, 1929-1933, the Munzenberg Trust 
burgeoned with every variety of anti-Fascist propaganda, with 
ballyhoo for Russian culture, films, literature, science, scenery. 
Progressives and liberals the world over, who wanted to join the fight 
against Fascism, but were reluctant to join a political party, found a 
haven in one of the numerous organizations MunzenDerg founded. 
Of these the most important was the league against War an 
(in the United States, it [the League] changed its name successively to 
the American League for Peace and Freedom; in September 1939, to 
Amgriran Peace Mobilization; in June 1941, to American People's 
Mobilization; in April 1946, to National Committee to "Win the 
Peace) which had the enthusiastic support of such prominent figures 
as Edo Fimmen, the secretary of the international Transport Union, 
and Ellen Wilkinson, a leader of the British Labour Party.' 

Mimzenberg's Trojan horses proved so effective that his succes- 
sors are still trying to copy his methods today. It was Munzenberg's 
Paris office that spawned that gigantic forgery, the Oberfbhren 
Memorandum, which took in practically the whole world. The 
Memorandum proved dearly that even non-Communists could be 
fooled very easily as long as the foolery was directed against the 
common enemy - Hitler. 'It was as simple as that. 9 

103 



7- The Oberfohren Memorandum* 



THE OBERFOHREN CASE 

THE first published reference to the Oberfohren Memorandum 
appeared in April 1933 in the first of two articles, in the Manchester 
Guardian, on the Reichstag fire : 

A confidential memorandum on the events leading up to the fire is 
circulating in Germany . It is in manuscript, and the Terror makes any 
mention or discussion of it impossible. But it is a serious attempt by 
one in touch with the Nationalist members of the Cabinet to give a 
balanced account of these events. In spite of one or two minor in- 
accuracies, it shows considerable inside knowledge. While not 
authoritative in an absolute and final manner it is at least a first and a 
weighty contribution towards solving the riddle of that fire. 1 

The Manchester Guardian's two articles, clearly based on this 
'confidential memorandum 9 , and accusing the Nazis of firing the 
Reichstag, aroused the bitter indignation of the Nazis : 

Disgusting defamation of the German Government \>y English paper. 
Berlin, April 2jth: 

The P.ngli'gli Manchester Guardian has been guilty of slandering the 
German Government in so shameless a way that a sharp protest has 
been lodged with the British Government 

In an article, entitled 'Germany in April 9 , which dealt with the 
Reichstag fire in an extremely provocative and slanderous way, the 
paper's so-called special correspondent has suggested that the incen- 
diaries must be sought in the ranks of the German Cabinet, The 
article further alleged, that a confidential memorandum on the fire is 
being circulated in Germany. This brazen and baseless attack on the 
* ItafuUtextofOtpqyofomA4m0^^ 



104 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

Government of a neighbouring state is without equal in the history of 
any Western nation. The German Government considers the article 
an act of unwarranted vilification and has, as we have already 
mentioned, ordered the German Legation in London to lodge a sharp 
protest against this kind of publication. 2 

However, only one day later, Goebbels was presented with 
yet another 'slanderous' article in the Manchester Guardian (see 
Appendix B). That article, too, was based on the Oberfohren 
Memorandum, and Goebbels replied with mounting fury: 

Manchester Guardian continues its provocation. 

The Liberal English Manchester Guardian continues its campaign of 
slander against Germany's National Government, even though a 
previous article forced the German Government to lodge a sharp 
protest in London. Regarding the second article on the burning of the 
Reichstag, official German sources today expressed their amazement 
that a leading "Rngliah paper should open its columns to so monstrous a 
vilification of a foreign power. It is known that a clandestine press of 
the German Communist Party has been printing and drcuktang 
deliberate lies about the Reichstag fire ever since the miAAfc of April 
Oddly enough, these lying reports agree essentially with the articles 
published in the Manchester Guardian. 

Those of us who have followed the methods of the Communist 
Party during die past years in various parts of the world know that 
setting the Reichstag on fire is completely in their line of country. 
Naturally, they now wish to blame tneir crime on a Government that 
has proved their relentless enemy. The Manchester Guardian has 
openly proclaimed itself a tool of the Communist propaganda 
machine. 

It is in fact surprising that the Manchester Guardian should have 
allowed itself to pie taken in by the Memorandum . 

Sefton Delmer, the London Daily Express correspondent, who 
failed to report the Oberfohren affair to his paper, has explained: 

My editor immediately wanted to know why I had not done the same. 
So I pointed out that apart from other improbabilities contained in the 
alleged Oberfohren document, I was particularly doubtful concerning 
the validity of one of the ten points it put forward as proof of the Nazi 
guilt. This 'point' was not in the Manchester Guardian version. But it 
was contained in the copy of the document I had seen. 

'I think you will agree with me that it rather undermines die 
credibility of Herr Oberfohren's alleged revelations - if indeed he was 

r. Tjstrn to this !' An^thffn T rea/1 "him thg passage. 

105 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

'Hitler's constant companion and friend, the English journalist 
Ddmer,' it said, 'telegraphed full details of die fire to his newspaper 
before it was discovered, and the name of van der Lubbe as being the 
culprit.' 

The Editor agreed that perhaps we had not been scooped after all * 

Nevertheless the Memorandum, soon to be published in English 
by the so-called 'German Information Office in London and in 
various other languages elsewhere, was widely regarded at the 
time as important evidence of Nazi guilt. Even after the war, in his 
report on the fire, Dr Wolff was to call it "The fullest and most 
reliable report about the circumstances of the fire.' 4 

The Memorandum gained credence in the first place because of 
its supposed author's name. At the time the Nationalists, under the 
leadership of Hugenberg, were still in uneasy coalition with the 
Nazis. As chairman of the Nationalist deputies in the Reichstag, 
and because of his supposed dose contact with Hugenberg, Dr 
Oberfohren might well DC assumed to know the true inner story. 

We shall therefore have to consider whether Oberfohren was 
indeed the author of the Memorandum, and also whether he was in 
fact on such dose terms with Hugenberg as he was supposed to be. 

Then we shall have to consider the credibility of the Memoran- 
dum itself. Its allegations about the fire have never received factual 
corroboration from any other source, but it also purports to give 
the JTifuqr story of various events l^^ing up to the fire and shortly 
after it. As we shall see, its account of these matters not only 
conflicts with a great deal of credible evidence, but also contains a 
number of significant inherent improbabilities. An examination of 



these parts ot the Memorandum will show us how little credence 
can be given to its uncorroborated statements about the fire. 

Dr Ernst Oberfohren was a doctor of political science who, at the 
age of forty-three, had decided to abandon his teaching post in 
Kiel and to devote himself instead to politics. At the end of 1929, 
when Hugenberg became the national leader of the German 
Nationalist Party, Oberfohren was appointed its Parliamentary 
leader. 

According to the Brown Book, as a confidant of Hugenberg's, he 
was fully informed of all that went on in the Cabinet. He set down 
in a memorandum what he knew of the preparations for the burn- 

ium to his friends. 5 



106 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

But did Oberfohren, in fact, continue to enjoy Hugenberg's 
confidence after Hitler became Chancellor? 

At the end of March 1933, the news that Oberfohren had 
resigned his seat caused a great deal of public speculation. The Nazi 
press reported the matter with suspicious brevity. A number of 
reasons were put forward for his resignation. One historian has said 
that he differed with Hugenberg over the Party's relationship to the 
National Socialists; a newspaper article claimed that there was 
disagreement within the German Nationalist Party on the 
monarchist issue, while another paper said Oberfohren's reasons 
were purely personal. 

During a Nationalist caucus meeting on n April 1933, the leader 
of the Party, Hugenberg, also dealt with the Oberfohren case. 
According to the coTn.mnn.iqu6 issued by the German Nationalist 
Press Agency, he explained that 'as everyone present knows, 
Oberfohren was opposed to the policy the Party adopted on 30 
January'. 6 

Needless to say, this communique* by Hugenberg makes 
nonsense of the Brown Book's claim that Obcrfohren continued to 
enjoy Hugenberg's confidence even after Hitler came to power. 

At the same caucus meeting Hugenberg gave the real reasons 
for his break with Oberfohren. This is how the press reported the 
matter: 

He [Hugenberg] said he felt compelled to disclose a number of un- 
pleasant facts to the caucus. The Prussian authorities had, without his 
knowledge, raided the house of Dr Oberfohren's Berlin secretary, 
-who had made a formal declaration to the effect that two of the 
circulars whtrh \xrM-f. fminA Ky tfi^polir^ anA wViirVi attacked the Party 
Chairman [Hugenberg] had been composed by Dr Oberfohren and 
sent out on his orders. Dr Hugenberg was informed of this declaration, 
and ma/le Tif? contents of the circular known to the Parliamentary 
Party. ... Ttinmff^iaf/*1y afterwards, Dr Oberfohren resigned ni g 
seat without any explanation. . . . 7 

There had obviously been a severe rift in the Nationalist Party. 
According to Dr Sack: 

Oberfohren killed himself because he was unmasked as a traitor to his 
Party leader Hugenberg, and because he saw the game was up. All 
these facts, however, were kept from the outside world, and that is 
why the so-called Oberfohren Memorandum was accepted as an 

10? 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

authoritative document, though, only after Obcrfohren himself was 
no longer there to disclaim it. 8 

Obcrfohren' s resignation caused a scandal, but the news of his 
suicide became a world sensation. One of the earliest reports was 
published in the Hannoverscher Anzeiger on 8 May 1933 : 

On Sunday, the fifty-thrce-year-old former German Nationalist 
Deputy, Dr Oberfohren, shot himself in his own home. 

We learn that Oberfohren took his life at about twelve o'clock, 
before lunch, when his wife was not at home. The cause seems to be a 
conflict with his Party. 

The very next day the German Nationalist Press Agency sent 
out the following correction: 

Hie death of Dr Oberfohren, which has shocked everyone who had 
worked with him in the German Nationalist Party , has led a section of 
the press to publish speculations which are quite incorrect, inajg-mtich 
as they associate Dr Oberfohren's death with the treatment meted out 
to him by the German Nationalist Party. We are therefore forced to 
publish a letter which Dr Oberfohren addressed to Dr Hugenberg on 
April 1 2th: 

Dear Dr Hugenberg, 

I have been told that despite all the trouble between us you could 
still speak up for me at a caucus meeting. This forces me to admit 
quite freely now wrongly I have acted. I sincerely regret the great 
damage my actions have done the Party. I can only add that it is my 
firm conviction that the [circular] letters were badly misused. I 
myself have suffered almost superhuman agonies during the last 
few weeks. Even before then, the course of political events almost 
overwhelmed me. My nerves are completely frayed, and I cannot 
bear the thought of further disputes. I beg you to forget the whole 
business, if only for the sake of our common struggles in the past. 
Herr Stein [Adolf Stein, the journalist] was kind enough to assure 
me that you would lend a ready ear to so open a recantation. 

Although that letter ought to have proved to even the most 
confirmed sceptic that Oberfohren killed himself because he was 
caught trying to alter the ominous course of Nationalist Party 
politics by intrigue, the Communist legend that his suicide was 
connected with the Reichstag fire has persisted to this day. In vain 
did his widow, Frau Eda Oberfohren, declare: 

108 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

My husband was not killed by the Nazis. However, he felt he had 
become the object of a campaign of persecution, and realizing that the 
Nazi dictatorship was bound to lead to disaster for Germany and her 
people, he committed suicide in black despair. 9 

A similar view was expressed by a Social-Democratic journalist, 
who called on Oberfohren at his Kiel home on 3 May 1933, shortly 
after Oberfohren's return from a sanatorium: 

Oberfohren was quite alone, for he wanted to keep his wife out of all 
the scandaL 

'Everything is hopeless,' Oberfohren cried whenever I mentioned 
the possibility of his standing up to the dictatorship. He was, in fact, 
a completely broken man. 

'Everything is hopeless, 9 he repeated. 

He had pleaded with Hugenberg, he told me, but Hugenberg 
deluded himself that the Nazis could be taught better. 

Then he told me about the embarrassing police raids on his homes in 
Kiel atiA Berlin, the interrogations and **fe countless threats he h?H 
received. He prophesied the complete victory of bestiality. 

'If it were not for my wife, I mould have killed myself long ago. 
Because ... we shan't see happy days again. What is happening now is 
merely thg overture. Things are bound to get TmvrT^ worse.' 

Three days later, Oberfohren was dead ! 10 

Oberfohren's real downfall had been his own weakness, his lack 
of courage when, instead of following the light of political reason 
and breaking; openly with Hugenberg, he preferred the question- 
able method ofsencung out anonymous circulars. 

THE REAL AUTHORS 

Shortly after the fire, the exiled Central Committee of the 
German Communist Party published a pamphlet with the title: 
The Reichstag is in Flames ! Who are the Tnccridiaries?' According 
to Dr Sack, Torgler's counsel, 

... its approach, style and presentation were highly reminiscent of the 
so-called Oberfohren Memorandum. With some imagination and a 
great deal of ill wfll, this pamphlet became the basis of a crude forgery. 
All that was mitring was a good author, and he was found on 
Oberfohren's death." 

Whereas the German edition of the resulting Memorandum 
>hiyqfi Tiim<egl-f the author, the English edition explained: 

109 



THB REICHSTAG FIRE 

So lie [Dr Oberfohren] inspired a journalist to write a memor- 
andum on me Reichstag fire, he himself supplying most of the 
necessary information. This is the now famous 'Oberfbhren Memor- 
andum 9 . 

The reason for this difference was explained by Dr Sack, who 
attended the London Counter-Trial in September 1933 -just in 
time to hear Professor Georg Bernhard and Rudolf Breitscheid 
agree that '. . . while the so-called Oberfohren Memorandum 
might reflect Oberfohren's political views, he would never have 
used that particular style'. 

In fact, the German text of the Memorandum was written by an 
uneducated hack, and could not possibly have stemmed from the 
pen of Dr Oberfohren, who had studied at the Universities of 
Berlin, Bonn and KieL 

So much for the authorship ; what about the contents? 

One of the 'minor inaccuracies' referred to by the Manchester 
Guardian which was later incorporated into Broum Book I, p. 130, 
was the claim that the Nazi posse alleged to have burned the 
Reichstag was led by the notorious Storm Troop leader Heines. 
In fact, Heines spent the night of the fire at an election meeting in 
far-away Gleiwitz, as he was able to establish to the Supreme 
Court's entire satisfaction. 12 

Moreover the various editions of the Memorandum contain a 
number of major differences - a circumstance that does not speak 
highly for its authenticity. Nor are these differences due to im- 
provements in style or corrections of linguistic errors, for all the 
changes have obvious political motives. Under the threadbare 
German Nationalist cloak, the red tunic blazes forth quite un- 
mistakably. 

If we analyse the Memorandum carefully, we discover the 
following main theses: 

(1) The Nazis broke German Nationalist opposition in the 
Cabinet to the prohibition of the Communist Party by planting 

incriminating documents anrl arms in the TTarl Licbknecht House, 

the Communist Party Headquarters ; 

(2) The Nazis burned the Reichstag as a pre-election stunt and as 
an excuse for a putsch. 

Regarding the claim that the Nationalists in the Cabinet were 
opposed to Hitler's antir-Coromunist measures, Torgler's counsel, 
Dr Sack, had this to say : 

no 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

The Cabinet had no differences whatever of die land mentioned 
Memorandum. It was not the National Socialists who urged die 
prohibition of the Communist Party, but the German Nationalists 
themselves. The further allegation that the German Nationalists 
were against the prohibition ox the Communist Party in order to 
prevent an absolute Nazi majority, runs counter to the general view 
taken by most foreign observers, according to whom the election 
prospects of the Nazis were bad. In that case, the prohibition of the 
Communist Party could not possibly have benefited the Nazis, but 
would have strengthened the Social Democrats. In other words, the 

combined size of the opposition would have remained the same 

Had they wanted an absolute majority, the Nazis would have left the 
Communist voters severely alone, and later disqualified their 
deputies. 18 

Even more preposterous was the allegation that the Nazis had 
planted large quantities of inrriminating material in th* Karl 
liebknecht House. First of all, they could only have done so with 
the active support of a large number of policemen, and particularly 
of Police President Admiral von Levetzow, a staunch Nationalist, 
when the idea was allegedly to deceive the Nationalist Party. 
Secondly, the raid was first mooted, not by the Nazis, but by 
Superintendent Reinhold Heller, a policeman of the old school. 
Thirdly, the material could only have been planted if the Karl 
Liebknecht House had been deserted or closed beforehand by the 
police. In fact, the place was full of people at the time of the raid as 
the following article in a Communist paper showed: 

Karl Liebknecht House raided again 

Yesterday the karl Liebknecht House was raided by the police once 
again. All those present had to leave the building, and a number of 
comrades were arrested. The police also raided the Communist Press 
Agency and confiscated the edition ofFebruary 23rd. 14 

No w, this article gave the lie to the whole story, for even had the 
police managed to smuggle the material in under the vigilant eyes 
of the Communist officials, they could not possibly have hidden it 
away in special caches during a fairly short raid. Here is Sommer- 
feldt's description of the finds: 

Tlie first secret cache was discovered in the cellar, and, of all places, in 
the shower and -washrooms. In one of the last cubicles on the court- 
yard side the police found a secret door, tiled over to look like the 

III 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

other walls. This cubicle was ostensibly used for keeping supplies of 
towels, etc., for which purpose the walls and the secret door had been 
fitted with screw-on shelves. Now, one of the screws -was, in fact, part 
of a secret lock: by removing it and introducing a fairly long screw- 
driver into the hole, one could press against a secret spring mechanism 
and unlock the door. The back of the door was bricked over so that it 
would sound solid. The door led into a room, some 16 ft. by 6 J ft., 
without any windows but provided with an electric light. Here the 
police found a small number of weapons, whose presence fully 
corroborated the widespread belief that the Karl Liebknecht House 
was stocked with arms for warding off surprise attacks. 

Criminologists wondered whether these weapons were intended 
purely for defensive purposes or for equipping Communist shock 
troops. In the ground floor windows the large display shelves had been 
replaced with boxes which, at first glance, looked like the original 
shelves. They were heavy, had been nailed experdy and hooped, and 
were stuffed with compressed newspapers. Any soldier would have 
considered this type of box a kind of sandbag, behind which one 
could easily cover the entire Bulow Platz with machine-guns. This 
view was corroborated by the caretaker of the Karl Liebknecht House, 
the Communist Vorpahl: 

'The boxes were T^a<fc by a carpenter at the end off anuary, working 
partly in the courtyard and partly in a garage behind the courtyard. 
A few' days later, I saw the boxes in the windows of the Karl Lieb- 
knecht House bookshop. As far as I know, theseboxes were intended as 
barricades. They were so placed in the display windows that one could 
just sec across them. They were built a few weeks before die Reichstag 
fire.' 

The proof that the boxes were not built before the end of January, 
wasprovided by another incontrovertible fact: the Communists had 
stuffed them full of newspapers dated late January. The Central Office 
in the Karl Leibknecht House could not have shown more clearly that 
they were considering an armed uprising at the beginning of 1933, 
with the Karl Liebknecht House as one ofthek military strongpoints. 

A second cache was reached through the goods lift in the courtyard. 
In order to get to it, the lift had to be taken down to the cellar, where 
the rear wallof the lift could be opened by a mechanical device. It gave 
into a room in which a wooden boarding, some 8 ft. by 5 ft., had been 
fixed between two pillars to form a secret cupboard. The cupboard 
itsel which was locked, contained about twenty bundles of important 
documents, some dated 1933. 

Further well-hidden caches were discovered on die fourth floor, in a 
suite of rooms previously used by the Central Committee. These 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

caches were reached by the removal of window sills. They, too, 
contained important documents. 

Similar caches were also discovered on the third floor, the former 
Berlin-Brandenburg district headquarters. These caches were 
intended for the sudden 'disappearance 9 of important Party documents 
during sudden police raids. 16 

Sommcrfcldt's text was illustrated with a large number of 

photographs. La short, the claim that material was planted in the 

empty' Karl liebknecht House seems to have just about as much 

substance in fact as the story about Nationalist opposition to the 

proscription of the Communist Party. 

Now, who was interested in malnng these false claims? Surely 
not the Nationalist parliamentarian, Oberfohren, who, thougn 
appalled by bis Party s alliance with Hitler, was as opposed to the 
Communists as he was to the Nazis ! The very feet that the Com- 
munist Party was given so much prominence in the Memorandum 
shows clearly that neither Oberfohren nor any other German 
Nationalists could possibly have been its authors - German 
Nationalists were far too worried about other matters to give more 
than a fleeting thought to an anti-Communist raid* 

THE ALLEGED NAZI PUTSCH 

As for the thesis that the Nazis had planned a putsch for the 
night of 5-6 March (Oberfohren Memorandum, p. p), it was so 
far-fetched that subsequent Communist accounts of the fire 
usually omitted it altogether. In fact the whole story, together 
with that of a Nationalist counter-putsch, came straight out of 
Munzenberg's head. 

On i March 1933, the VdlkischerBeobachter published the follow- 
ing story: 

We learn from official sources that, among the vast quantities of 
material discovered in the Earl Liebknecht House, the police also 
found orders with the forged signatures of high police officers and 

leaders of the S. A. and the S. S It is known that the evil genius 

behind these forgeries is the notorious Communist editor 
Mfinzenberg, who is still at large. 

These sham S. A. orders were mentioned at length in GSring's 
radio address on i March: 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

In addition, numerous forged orders of the Storm Detachment and 
Stahlhelm leaders were found, in "which the Storm Detachment were 
directed secredy to hold themselves in readiness for the night of March 
6th in order to occupy Berlin, and they were to he prepared to use 
their arms and beat down all resistance, etc. These forged orders were 
then to he circulated to the authorities and among the citizens in order 
to create the fear of a National Socialist putsch. 16 

Goring returned to this question when he gave evidence to the 
Supreme Court on 4 November 193 3 : 

Tlioe forged reports were sent first of all to President von Hinden- 
burg with the polite comment that he, too, was to be removed on that 
occasion [the S.A. uprising on 5 March]. They were also sent to 
Minister Hugenberg, to the Stahlhelm and to the Reichswehr. They 
were even sent to me, with the impertinent suggestion that the Storm 
Troopers wanted to seize complete power, anothat they intended to 
do away with the police and the Ministry of the Interior. Clearly these 
forgeries, though sometimes clumsy, were often devilishly clever. 
. . . One object was to incite the S.A. against their own leaders by 
suggesting to them, 'Why on earth don't you act on your own? 9 In 
other words, they [the orders] were an important and dangerous part 
of a well-planned propaganda campaign 

Although we might be inclined to dismiss Goring's story as a 
simple attempt to whitewash himself after the event, there is, in 
fact, strong evidence that he was speaking the truth. This, for 
instance, is how Storm Troop Leader Karl Ernst described the 
forged orders in his inimitably stilted style : 

As the official leader of S. A. Detachment Berlin-East, I was shown a 
yellow carbon copy by Herr RcJchsminister Goring. It was alleged to 
be a copy of an order issued by me to the 8,000 men of my detachment. 

Asked officially to swear on my honour -whether or not I had ever 
issued that order, I was forced to say no, if only because such un- 
mitigated rubbish could not possibly have been committed to paper 
by any S. A. leader ; and secondly because the National-Socialist Party 
fellows none but the orders of the Fuhrer Viim<u^1f t who sets out all the 
steps to be taken to his corps of group leaders, in clear and unmistak- 
able terms. Either the supreme S. A. leader gives the marrViing order 
and everyone obeys, or else there is no march at all, for no one in the 
German Freedom Movement ever marches out of step. 

Again, from the purely tactical point of view, the order, logic, and 
sequence of the forgery attributed to me have been so incompetently 
botched that I would blush had I to sign such utter driveL Theheading 

114 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

of the 'order' is quite out of keeping -with the usual S. A. procedure, so 
that it alone was bound to cause laughter. The same is true of the 
salutation* 

Every order must be signed by the leader of the detachment, and 
not, as in this case, vouched for by someone with the name of Tetra, 
purloined from German mythology, and who was certainly never on 
my staff. The reference number has obviously been improvised, for 
my staffhad never had a Division 22, a number which has been placed 
before the date. 

If people forge documents, they ought at least to aim at malring a 
credible impression. Now, even if we take the most favourable view 
of the work of these amateurs, we can adduce no evidence in their 
favour or in favour of their expert knowledge. 

If I am further blamed because a Herr Wels from the Social 
Democratic Party has taken the trouble of blaming these ridiculous 
orders on an S. A. leader, all I can say is that Herr Wels, belonging as 
he does to a Party that is inimical to Germany's military honour, might 
be expected to come out with such allegations, though no one in good 
feitfi ran tell me that Herr Wels himself believes in the validity of his 
rlaim. No doubt he took prior advice from a party comrade familiar 
with military matters, and then had the impertinence to dish up this 
'alarming document 9 in feigned surprise and horror. 

I accuse the Social Democratic Deputy Wels before German public 
opinion not only of belonging to a discredited party, but also of 
Lging in the vilest form of political struggle: the forgery of a 
" al document in order to incriminate an opponent, to decry him 
: his compatriots and then to accuse him of incompetence in a 
sphere of which this rabble-rouser [Herr Wels] himself knows 
absolutely nothing. If Herr Wels wishes to refute this accusation (and 
nothing could be further from his mind!) all he has to do is to submit 
to the Reich President the original of this forged report, of which only 
a copy is at present available. 17 

With their story of dissension in the Nationalist camp, the 
Communists merely helped Hider to re-arm -while the foreign 
powers sat by, waiting confidently for an internecine massacre. 
But the Communist story had no substance in fact. 

On 6 March. 1933, for instance, when Sefton Delmer, the Berlin 
correspondent of the Daily Express, told Hider that the wave of 
arrests in Germany had caused rumours to spread both in Berlin and 
abroad that he was planning a great slaughter of his enemies, Hitler 
replied: 

I need no St Bartholomew's Night. Under die decrees for the Defence 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

of the People and the State we have set up tribunals which will try 
enemies ofthe state and deal with them in away which will put an end 
to conspiracies. 

In any case there was little, if any, tension between Hidcr and the 
Army. We have more than Hitler's own word for this - we know 
that General von Blomberg was anything but the anti-Nazi hero of 
the Oberfohren Memorandum: he was, in fact, one of Hitler's 
keenest admirers. 18 

Nor did Blomberg threaten to arrest Hitler, Goring, Goebbels 
and Prick, or to occupy public buildings, as the Oberfohren 
Memorandum claims. Moreover, in the spate of reminiscences 
published by officers of the Reichswehr since the war, there is 
not a single mention of any of the acts of resistance described 
in the Memorandum. It is amusing to learn from the alleged Nazi 
*plan f in the Memorandum that Hitler would have been satisfied 
with the office of Reich President, leaving the far more important 
office of Chancellor to Goring. His later actions, particularly after 
Hindenburg's <fcatb, proved clearly how averse he was to snaring 
power with anyone eke. 

In short, the Oberfohren Memorandum was a tissue of Com- 
munist lies, and the most remarkable thing about it is that it 
managed - and continues even today - to take in eminent scholars 
when its sole and transparent purpose was to pave the way for 
Miinzenberg's masterpiece : The Brawn Book ofthe Hitler Terror and 
the Burning ofthe Reichstag. 



116 



8. The London Counter-trial 



THE SIXTH DEFENDANT: THE BROWN 
BOOK 

THE Brown Book's very title was a brilliant stroke : it suggested the 
book was an official document, a kind of White Paper in disguise. 
To publish it and si-mil??- material, JMiinzenberg specially founded 
the Editions du Carrefbur', in Paris. 

In Alfred Kantorowicz's reminiscences about the preparation of 
the Brown Book, we read : 

The world at large learned of the history of this fire and of the true 
incendiaries from ihcBroum Book of the Hitler Tenor and the Burning of 
the Reichstag, which contained a complete and irrefutable body of 
evidence, since then supplemented by captured Nazi documents, on 
t-hig worldshaking criminal case. 

In Paris, all this evidence was . . . carefully sifted, carefully checked, 
and put into order by a group of well-known writers and journalists, 
including Andr Simone, Alexander Abusch, Max Schrocdcr, 
Ruddlf Furth, and the author of this report. The Brown Book is not a 
pamphlet, but a collection of documents. 1 

Just how carefully this 'collection of documents' was assembled 
is best gathered, not from Kantorowicz, but from Arthur Koestler : 

But how could we make the naive West believe such a fantastic story ? 
We had no direct proo no access to witnesses, only underground 
gf>TnTr\vini{rariorig to Germany. V/c IhflHj in fkct, not tlig faintest idea of 
the concrete circumstances. We had to rely on guesswork, on 
bluffing, and on the intuitive knowledge of die methods and minrl* of 
our opposite numbers in totalitarian conspiracy. The 'we* in this 
context refers to the Comintern's propaganda headquarters in Paris, 
camouflaged as the 'World Committee for the Rd^of the Victims of 
German Fascism'.* 

The real authors of die Brown Book preferred to hide behind the 
noble name of Lord Marley, whom no one could have called a 
suspicious Red. However, as the former Communist Reichstaj 
Deputy Maria Reese, who knew both Miinzenberg and ~ 

117 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Marley, has since explained, Lord Marley's real contribution was 
restricted to the loan of his tide. It was as simple as that. 9 
Kocstler continues his account as follows : 

The book contained the first comprehensive report on the German 
concentration camps (including statistics and lists of victims), on th^ 
persecution of thejews, the repression of literature, and other aspects 
of the terror. The documentation had been assembled by the 
Comintern's intelligence apparatus. The Brown Book further contained 
the 'complete inside story of the fire, starting with a detailed bio- 
graphy or Lubbe, unearthed by the Apparat in Holland, his contacts 
witn *h^ homosexual circles around the leader of tTift Brownshirts, 
Captain Roehm, and ending with a convincing description ofhow the 
incendiaries penetrated into tV^ Reichstag through tne underground 
tunnel Several direct participants in the action were named: Count 
HeUdorff; S.A. Leaders Heincs and Schultz. All this was based on 
isolated scraps of information, deduction, guesswork, and brazen 
bluff. The only certainly we had was that some Nazi circles had some- 
how contrived to buni down the building. Eveiydung else wa^ 
in the dark. 

According to a former confidant and political friend of Miinzen- 
berg, Erich Wollenberg, Miinzenberg told him in Paris 

. . . thaj in view of the panic which seized large masses of the German 
people after the Reichstag fire, he was forced to include a great deal of 
fantasy and invention which - lilre the alleged association between 
van dcr Lubbc and Ernst Roehm - were soon completely refuted. 

Miinzenberg also told him that '. . . all these inventions were 
sworn to by witnesses before the so-called London Counter- 
Trial...^ 

Koesder describes his own share in the preparation of the Brown 
as follows: 



My part in it was a subordinate one. I had to follow the repercussions 
of the trial and of our own propaganda in the British press and in the 
House of Commons, to study the current of British public opinion, 
and draw the appropriate tactical conclusions. For a -while I also edited 
the daily bulletins which we distributed to the French and British 
press. 

These daily bulletins were swallowed by most of the bourgeois 
press, with few exceptions. One such was the Morning Post which 

118 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

suggested that the real identity of the authors emerged during the 
reading of the very first chapter. 

Somebody else, too, had reservations - a man -who knew 
Miinzenberg and his methods as well as anyone. When Ernst 
Torgler was handed the Brown Book in prison, he felt 'a litde 
shaken': 

I had never thought the whole thing had been so simple. Van der 
Lubbe an old acquaintance of Roehm and on his list of catamites? 
Could Goebbds really have planned the fire, and could Gdring, 
standing, as it were, at the entrance of the underground tunnel, realty 
have supervised the whole thing? 4 

Unencumbered by bourgeois inhibitions, Miinzenberg even 
proclaimed Einstein one of the book's sponsors. This immediately 
prompted Goebbds to wield his poison pen : 

Einstein in Trouble 
Berlin, September 6th. 

Under the presidency of die notorious hack-writer and Com- 
munist, Albert Einstein, a so-called Brown Book against the Hitler 
Terror has recently been published. Two days after this forgery 
appeared, Herr F.instrin was forced to disown his own literary 
creation. There seems no doubt that Einstein's denial was prompted by- 
sheer panic, for nothing can disguise his personal responsibility. 
Numerous foreign papers, as well as the anonymous authors of the 
book, continue to hide behind Einstein's authority. During earlier 
discussions by the so-called World Committee for the Victims of 
German Fascism it was unanimously claimed that the book was a 
publication by "Ringtrfu and "hi* circle. 

One of Einstein's recent biographers, Catherine Owens Peare, 
tells how Einstein tried in vain to protest that he had absolutely no 
connection with the book, and that he had not even been told 
about its impending publication. 

In fact, Miinzenberg used names very freely, and the Nazis, quite 
impotent in the face of this onslaught from abroad, vented their 
rage on what friends and dependents of their detractors they 
could lay their hands on. Impotent rage was the reason why they 
threw five relatives of ex-Chancellor Philipp Schciftomann into 
concentration camps, as Must retribution* for a "slanderous article' 
Scheidemann had published abroad (Vdlkischer Beobochter, 15 July 
1933); impotent rage drove them into launching an anti-Jewish 

119 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

boycott on I April 193 3 ; impotent rage dictated most of their press 
and radio communiques. 

Now this is precisely -what Miinzenberg wanted. The world 
came to believe that a Government capable of reacting in this way 
was also capable of committing the vilest crimes, even those 
invented in Munzenberg's Paris Agitprop* office. 

THE LONDON COUNTER-TRIAL 

After his great success in harnessing good liberals as 'Trojan 
horses' to the Bolshevik cart, Willi Miinzenberg, the inventive 
Ulysses from Thuringia, hit upon another brilliant propaganda 
idea. He remembered the secret revolutionary courts of pre-war 
Russia, and decided to transplant them to London. The World 
Committee for the Victims of German Fascism was quickly turned 
into a 'Commission of Inquiry into the Burning of die Reichstag 9 , 
presided over by an 'International Committee of Jurists and 
Technical Experts'. In practice, these experts were recruited on 
Comintern recommendation. The men in question inter- 
nationally famous lawyers of liberal opinion, one and all - would 
one day receive a flattering letter inviting them to serve as im- 
partial members on a committee investigating Nazi atrocities. 
Those who agreed to serve and who were finally selected were: 

Dr Betsy Bakker-Nort (Holland) 
Maitre Gaston Bergery (France) 
Mr Georg Branting (Sweden) 
Mr Arthur Garfidd Hays (U.SJL) 
Mr Vald Hvidt (Denmark) 
Maitre de Moro-Giafferi (France) 
Mr D. N. Pritt, K.C. ffingland) 
Maitre Pierre Vennjcylen (Belgium) 

None of the Committee members was a Communist; all were 
respectable citizens. To this day, some of these honourable men 
have still not understood with what devilish skill Miinzenberg and 
his pupils diverted their willingness to serve humanity into purely 
Communist rh^-n^. This is particularly true of the Chairman, the 
then forty-six-year-old K.C., Denis Nowell Pritt. In 1957, at the 
age of seventy, Pritt was given the freedom of the city of Leipzig, 
as a 'prominent member of the World Peace Movement*. 

120 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

Originally, the Munzenberg Trust had appealed to a number of 
leading American jurists, including the famous lawyer (later Judge) , 
Samuel S. Leibowitz of New York, Leo Gallagher of Los Angeles, 
Edward Levenson ofPhiladdphia, and also Paul Gravath, Clarence 
Darrow, and Felix Frankfurter of New York. In England, they had 
appealed not only to Pritt but also to Neil Lawson and many 
others; in France they had turned to Maltres Henri Torr&, C&ar 
Campinchi, Marcel Villard, and Vincent de Moro-Giafferi. Further 
they had invited Dr van 't Hoff-Stokk (Holland), Adolphe Jaegl6 
(Strasbourg) and the advocates Soudan, Graux, and Brafiort 
(Belgium). Of all these, only Pritt and Moro-Giafferi ended up on 
the final list. 

The American member, Arthur Garfield Hays, was to have the 
unique experience of seeing through both smoke screens - the red 
as well as the brown. In July 193 3 , Hays had just finished a dramatic 
case, and, as he tells us, had no plans for the immediate future, when 
to his utter surprise he received a telegram from Edward Levenson, 
an American lawyer. The telegram, which had been sent from 
Moscow, read: 

GEORGI DEMTTROV CHARGED wrm COMPLICITY IN REICHSTAG FIRE. HIS 
MOTHER REQUESTS YOU DEFEND SON AS WELL AS OTHER COMMUNIST DE- 
FENDANTS BEFORE GERMAN REICHSGERICHT. CHARGE IS A VICIOUS FRAME- 
UP AGAINST INNOCENT MEN. YOUR HKT.P NEEDED. TRIAL SEPTEMBER. 

Hays cabled back: *I shall be glad to join in defence provided 
German Government permits. Please bear in mind I am a Jew/ 

Today Hays admits honestly that he can no longer teU whether 
his acquiescent reply was due to his emotional reaction at the time, 
a desire for change, or perhaps a thirst for adventure. 

Hays - who was born in 1881 in the State of New York -was a 
most successful lawyer of liberal views. He was legal adviser to the 
American Civil Liberties Union, and one of the defence lawyers in 
the Sacco-Vanzetti trial. He could well aflbrd to forgo fees, when 
the need arose, and had done so on a number of occasions. All these 
reasons must have made him appear an excellent choice to 
Munzenberg. 

How very difficult the role was which Munzenberg expected the 
various members of his Commission to play is shown by the 
example of Georg Branting of Sweden, to whom the German 
Public Prosecutor wrote die following letter on 10 August 193 3 : 

121 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Since - despite public appeals for information that might throw light 
on the matter and despite the offer of a very high reward for any 
information leading to the apprehension of the culprits - we have 
received no evidence beyond that set forth in the Indictment, and 
since the Court is extremely anxious to base its verdict on all the 
available facts, I should be most grateful to you if you would kindly 
let me know what documentary evidence the Commission has in its 
possession. I should be most obliged if you would reply at your earliest 
convenience, and ifyou could also let me have the names and addresses 
of any witnesses of the Reichstag fire, who might feel obliged, and 
who are willing, to appear before the Supreme Court. 

Since even the worst lawyer must have realized that, compared 
with the boastful claims of the Committee, the evidence was 
extremely tenuous, Branting's reply to the Public Prosecutor 
(18 August 1933) was full of evasions: 

The best and most convincing evidence is futile if it may not be used to 
exonerate the defendant. 

I am not entitled to hand over documents at my own discretion, but 
I have no doubt *Vat tVi^ Commission of Inquiry ... 'will ^>anH th^m 
over to counsel for the defence as soon as adequate guarantees are 
given that the accused will enjoy unrestricted legal representation. 

As a result, Drs Sack, Seuffert, and Teichert, all of whom felt 
completely 'unrestricted* , turned to the Commission and requested 
a sight of die famous evidence, but all in vain. Dr Sack even flew to 
Paris and later to London so as to leave no stone unturned in the 
defence of his client Torgler. In Paris, he and his assistants, Dr Hans 
Jung and Dr Kurt Wersig had a conference lasting five hours with 
"Brant-ing, Leo Gallagher and an 'Austrian journalist' who called 
himself Breda' but who was none other than Otto Katz, Miinzen- 
berg's chief lieutenant. When Dr Sack asked to see what evidence 
there was exonerating his client Torgler, he was told by Branting 
and his colleagues that they were not entitled to disclose the address 
of the attorneys to whom the material had been handed for safe 
keeping. 

Tmtrad of 'entitled' they ought to have said 'able', for the 
material never existed. Why else should they have made such a 
mystery of the whole business? For even if the Commission did not 
trust the German Supreme Court or its advocates with the material 
itself, there was no reason why photostats should not have been 

122 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

handed over, or published in the foreign press. Why then did the 
Commission agree to a conference with Dr Sack? Dr Sack and his 
colleagues soon discovered the real reason - it was to get in- 
formation out of them. Disappointed, Dr Sack returned to Berlin on 
9 September. 

On ii September 1933, 15,000 people crowded into the Salle 
Wagram in response to an appeal which the Munzenberg Trust 
had plastered all over Paris. The chief speaker was the French 
advocate and deputy Maitre Vincent oe Moro-Giafferi, who 
referred to his exhaustive study of all the documents bearing on the 
Reichstag fire, and who roused the audience to near-frenzy when 
he shouted : 'It is you, Goring, who are the real assassin and the real 



incen 



idiary! 



It was certainly not mere solidarity with Goring that prompted 
Dr Sack to make the following objection: 'He [Moro-Giafferi] had 
seen neither the result of the preliminary examination nor the 
indictment (which, in cases of high treason, must be kept secret 
according to German law), yet this did not seem to weigh heavily 
on hi* legal conscience. 9 

A few months later, on 4 November 1933, Goring, whom Moro- 
Giafferi had denounced with so much emotion, followed suit when 
he, too, anticipated the Supreme Court verdict with: 'My sixth 
sense tells me that the fire was started by the Communists/ 

Meanwhile Arthur Garfield Hays, accompanied by his daughter 
Jane, had arrived in Paris. In the H&tel Mirabeau he was met by 'a 
self-effacing, apparently bewildered little lawyer who introduced 
himself as M. Stephan Detscheff, avocat bulgare" '. With the help 
of an interpreter, Hays managed to find out that the avocat re- 
presented a committee of Bulgarians for the defence of Dimitrov, 
Popov and Tanev. 

I tried to find out who constituted the committee and asked : 'Who is 
the committee?' Answer: 'We*. I made further inquiry: 'Who are 
we?* Answer: *A group of people interested in defending these 
innocent men/ 'What group of people?* The answer came back: 
'Our Committee.' I gave up. 

We can sympathize with DetschefFs reserve. Such unwelcome, 
inquisitive questions were not wanted, and were, in any case, rarely 
asked, for tneir 'panel of brilliant names' usually protected the 
Committee against any awkward questions. 

123 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

In Paris, Hays also met his French colleague, Maitre de Moro- 
GiafferL 'My conference with him was unsatisfactory. . . One could 
not confer with him; one just listened. His rapid-firing comments 
did not even permit interruption for translation by my secretary/ 5 

With how little real knowledge Hays was expected to serve on 
the Committee is best shown by the fact that he arrived in Europe 
just one day before the beginning of the Counter-Trial and without 
any detailed briefing. He ought to have suspected straightaway 
that the Committee was far less concerned with his legal ability, 
than with using his name, 

On 14 September 193 3 , the London Counter-Trial was formally 
opened in the courtroom of the Law Society. The inaugural address 
was delivered by Sir Stafford Cripps, to an audience including such 
famous men as H. G. Wells. Shaw, too, had been invited but he had 
declined with the remark: 'Whenever a prisoner is used as a stick 
with which to beat a Government, his fate is sealed in advance.' 6 

The whole trial was carefully staged with the 'bench' ranged on 
one side of the room. One of the judges' was Moro-Giafferi of 
whom Dr Sack had this to say: 

Legally-trained observers were unpleasantly surprised when they saw 
Moro-Giafferi. on tb ft bench. Four days earlier, tnia French lawyer had 
told all Paris that Hermann Gdring was the real instigator of the 
Reichstag fibre, and now he, whom every court throughout the world 
would have deemed an interested party, sat here as judge. He was 
judge and prosecutor rolled into one. 7 

Hays' s comments were different, though no less t 



On the thkd day of the hearing, I saw my c^^ 

France, apparently engaged in deep thought. He scribbled a note and 
pushed it to Bergery who sat at my right. I wondered what I had 
missed that thi^ eminent French lawyer n^<l caught. I (danced at the 
note. It read (translated into English) : There isn't a good-looking 
woman in the courtroom.' 8 

Nor was the French lawyer the only one to be dissatisfied with 
the atmosphere at the Counter-Trial; the original sense of great 
excitement soon gave way to a general sense of great boredom. 
The reason was simple: the wirepullers, Miinzenberg and Katz, 
were able to set the stage, but they could not keep control of it. One 
difficulty - and source of boredom for the ever-decreasing number 

124 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

of journalists - was the multi-lingual composition of the bench. 
Thus when a French judge' wished to put a question to a German 
witness, his question had first to be translated into "English and then 
into German, and the German's reply had to be translated back into 
French via English. Most of toe interpreters were ordinary 
members of the public and there were constant arguments about 
the correct translation of a given phrase. In the end, but only after a 
great deal of unpleasantness, it was agreed that an English-speaking 
German would put English questions to German witnesses and that 
a f^rman-gp^a Icing P.n gli <e n m an would translate the German's 
reply, on the assumption that an ordinary person can understand a 
foreign language better than he can express himself in it. How 
closely the courtroom resembled the Tower of Babel can best be 
gathered from Hays's wry remark that, on one occasion, his own 
American idiom had first to be turned into the King's English 
before it could be translated into German. 

Oddly enough, the Nazi press reported the Commission's 
original deliberation with surprising fairness : 

The International Legal Commission into the Burning of the 
Reichstag today heard the evidence of Georg Bcmhard. on the 
political position at the beginning of the year and bis ^laim that stories 
about Communist responsibility [for the fire] were so many fables. 
Only if all their leaders ka^ gone absolutely ma^, could *"c Com- 
munists have hatched out so idiotic a plot. 

Bernhard went on to state that he knew the Communist Torgler 
extremely welL In his opinion, it is quite inconceivable that Torgler 
did anything so preposterous as setting the Reichstag on fire. 

After the noon recess, the Commission heard the Social Democrat 
Breitsdbeid. He, too, stated that he had known Torgler for many 
years and that he thought it impossible for Torgler to have had any 
connection, with the Reichstag fire. 

Then there is the story ofhow Albert Norden - editor of the Rote 
Fahne and, according to many people, the real author of the 
Oberfohren Memorandum - appeared before the Commission 
with a masked face, pretending he was a Storm Trooper from 
Germany. The mask was ostensibly worn so as to enable the Storm 
Trooper to return to Germany, when in feet it served to disguise 
Norden's 'pronounced Jewish features'. Even before producing his 
mysterious witness, Miinzenberg had prepared the ground so well 
that, as Hays tell us, 

125 



THB REICHSTAG FIRE 

. . . one of the [London] papers reported that three of the fifteen 
witnesses whom we contemplated calling were on a 'Death List* 
posted on the bulletin of a London Nazi dub. Under the names and 
photographs of those listed appeared the comment: 'If you meet one 
of them, kill him; if he is a Jew, break every bone in his body/ 

Often the doors to the hearing room would be locked before a 
witness was called and remain so until five minutes after the witness 
had testified. This in order to enable the witness to get away. . . . 
Many of the names of witnesses were kept secret. 

But cleverly though Otto Katz played this cloak-and-dagger 
game, some ofhis schemes proved too hard to swallow even for the 
Commission. An example was the evidence of the witness 'W. S. f 
that Bell had shown him a list of thirty well-known homosexuals 
whom he had introduced to Rohm, Among these names, the 
witness went on to say, he 'particularly remembered' the name of 
Marinus van der Subbe or Marinus van der Lubbe and beneath it 
the entry : 'Holland'. Herr W.S. made so bad an impression, that the 
Commission ba<^ to dismiss him as 'not very reliable 9 . Still, there 
were many others no better than Herr W. S. whose monstrous lies 
the Commission saw perfectly fit to believe. 

By means of the careful sifting of witnesses, the secretariat - that 
is, Otto Katz - made sure of one thing at least: the systematic 
exclusion of any real friends of van der Lubbe. Thus, when a special 
committee consisting of Dr Bakker-Nort, Mr Georg Branting and 
Maitre Pierre Vermeylen heard the evidence of sixteen witnesses in 
Holland, all of these witnesses 'happened to be' hostile to van der 
Lubbe. One of them, the 'poet' Freek van Leeuwen, played a 
particularly odious role, for it was largely thanks to M*n that the 
London Commission accepted the story of van der Lubbe's 
homosexual relationship with Rohm. 

On the evening of 19 September, members of the Commission 
assembled in a hotel suite. Hays tells us how the stolid and dignified 
Pritt sat in the bathroom with a typewriter, while Dr Kurt Rosen- 
feld (Torgler's former counsel) and other members of the com- 
mittee straightened out exhibits. Others again were wandering 
about the rooms. Having finished bis job and finding the bed 
covered with papers, the exhausted Hays, 'forgetting the dignity of 
the American bar', crept into a corner and fell asleep on the floor. 

Next day, the Commission published its 'preliminary' findings, 
and it was in the nature of things that these were the mirror-image 

126 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

of the subsequent verdict of the German Supreme Court: where 
the former blamed the Nazis, the latter blamed the Communists* 
The Final Conclusion of the Committee (formulated by 
Bergery) was: 

(1) That van der Lubbe is not a membct but an opponent of the 
Communist Party; that no connection whatsoever can be traced 
between the Communist Party and the burning of the Reichstag; that 
the accused Torglcr, Dimitrov, Popov and Tancv ought to be 
regarded not merely as innocent of the crime charged, but also as not 
having been concerned with or connected in any manner whatsoever, 
directly or indirectly, with the arson of the Reichstag. 

(2) That the documents, the oral evidence, and the other material in 
its [the Commission's] possession tend to establish that van der Lubbe 
cannot have committed the crime alone ; 

(3) That the examination of all the possible means of ingress and egress 

t the i 



to or from the Reichstag mak-ps it mghly probable that the incendiaries 
made use of the subterranean passage leading from the Reichstag to 
die house of the President [Speaker] of the Reichstag ; that the happen- 
ing of such a fire at the period in question was of great advantage to the 
National Socialist Party ; that for these reasons, and others pointed out 

the Reichstag was set on fire by, or on behalf of, leading p ersonalities 
of the National Socialist Party. 

The Q* vm ' |T> i gjg i r> ' n considers that any Judicial organization C!Xd"cii | * T> g 
jurisdiction in the matter should properly investigate these suspicions. 

Many lawyers have rightly objected to the German Public 
Prosecutor's absurd plea that die Court need not consider *. . . in 
which particular way each of the accused carried out the crime.' 
The London conclusions are open to precisely the same objection, 
for like the German Court verdict later, they were based on so 
many unverified political speculations. 

As a known member of the London Commission, Hays was 
understandably reluctant when he was asked to go to Leipzig as an 
observer: 

I tried to persuade some of the other lawyers to go with me. Most of 
them were too busy to go. Said Bergery: 1 can t go, I am a French 
deputy; if anything happened to me in Germany, it would create an 



Said I: 'Bergery, that wouldn't bother me. What bothers me is 
that if anything happens to me - nobody will pay a damned bit of 
attention to it. 

127 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Hays started for Germany with trepidation, but he soon dis- 
covered that his fears -were groundless. No one took the slightest 
notice of him - so much so that he confessed he was a 'little dis- 
appointed'. 

In general, much to my surprise, the trial was objective. Dr Sack was 
defending Torgler conscientiously and with ability. He made it dear 
that he had no sympathy for or with the Communist Party or with 
Torgler's political views, but that the man, not the party, was on triaL 
He left no doubt that he was sure ofhis client's innocence. Any lawyer, 
even, though a non-Nazi, would in that atmosphere have taken the 
same position. 

These remarks, which were published during the war, show not 
only that Hays was a man of outstanding honesty, but also why the 
Communists grew extremely chary ofhim. Thus he wrote : 

My committee, with headquarters in Paris, continually criticized Sack 
for not trying to prove that the arson was committed by the Nazis. 
Preposterous ! Not only was that not his job, but it would have been 
inexcusably stupid. 

Hays made it dear that he, the American Jew, was invariably 
treated with professional courtesy by Sack, the German Nazi, who 
was ready for conference at any time. 

The Communists kept in touch with Hays in their own con- 
spiratorial manner i 

Every few days I was visited by a Communist - usually a different 
individual but always giving the name 'Mr Glueck'. I refused to go 
to out-of-the-way plaices, so Mr Glueck always ram* to my hoteL 

The Paris Communists now thought it was high time to save 
poor Arthur G. Hays from the dutches of the Nazi devil, Dr Sack, 
and to lead him back to the straight and narrow path of anti- 
Fascism. To do so, they behaved with typical mtblessness. After his 
return to Germany from a brief visit to Paris, where he had given 
an interview to a Pravda correspondent, Hays found that his words 
had been twisted out of recognition. Whereas he had told the 
reporter no more than 

. . . that the Nazis were not on trial, that Sack had based his defence on 
the innocence ofhis client rather than on the guilt of others, and that 
the only reason the Nazis came into the picture at all was because the 

128 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

court had gone out of its way to disprove the charges in the Brown 
Book.... 9 

Pravda had reported him as saying: 

... I had charged the Court with ignoring evidence pointing to the 
guilt of the Nazis, and had charged Sack with betraying his client. 

With that 'interview' the Communists nearly attained their 
object - Dr Sack was deeply offended with Hays. 

It was at about the same time that four foreign lawyers and 
observers at the trial, viz. the Bulgarians Grigorev and Dctscheff, 
the Frenchman Marcel Villard, and the American Leo Gallagher, 
caused an incident which led to their temporary arrest and sub- 
sequent expulsion from Germany. Grigorev had tried to approach 
Dimitrov at the beginning of a noon recess, but the guards had 
pulled Dimitrov away. Enraged, Grigorev and the other foreign 
lawyers came to Hays's hotel and insisted that a protest be made 
immediately to the Court. Hays objected, stating with good reason 
that he had more important things to do trhan to make mountains 
out of molehills. A few days later, the Paris Committee sent him 
clippings from the French press to the effect that Dimitrov had been 
brutally handled in Court, and asked why Hays had ignored the 
matter. 

Meanwhile, the others had lodged a protest with the Presiding 
Judge who referred them to Dr Teichert, Dimitrov's counsel. 
When their protest remained unheard, they wrote a letter to Dr 
Teichert calling him a Nazi stooge and the whole trial a frame-up. 
As a result, Grigorev, Detscheff and Villard were whisked across 
the border, while Gallagher, an American citizen and hence not so 
easily got rid o was barred from Court, He stayed on in Germany 
and continued to bombard the President of the Court with letters of 
complaint. 

The upshot of all this was that the stage-directors in Paris were 
left with no one at the trial except Hays, who kept letting them 
down badly: 

... I had continually expressed resentment at their continued in- 
sistence that I urge Dr Sack to play up the Nazi angle. I had pointed 
out that the defence of the innocent was a big enough job and mat this 
would be jeopardized by making charges we could not sustain in 
Court. . . . The correspondence had become so heated that I had 
threatened to leave Berlin if the committee presumed to give me 

129 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

instructions. I had begun to feel that the committee might be con- 
trolled by leftists* who -were more interested in anti-Nazi propaganda 
than in the fate of the defendants whom I was supposed to represent 
and that they were trying to use me as a pawn to further thek political 
game. 10 

When all the factual evidence had been given at the trial, Hays 
felt that his job was ended, and he accordingly left Germany on 
22 October 1933. Before his departure he wrote to Dr Sack: 

After a month of observing the trial I have the fullest confidence in 
the objectivity of your defence, and if anyone should criticize you 
abroad, you can always rely on my support. 11 

But Hays had not yet heard the last of the business. On 13 
December 1933 the Public Prosecutor, in the course of a sharp 
attack on the Brown Book and the London Counter-Trial, which he 
c?llf^ grotesque, charged Hays with hypocrisy, claiming he had 
told Soederman, a Swedish criminologist, that though he was con- 
vinced the Nazis were not involved, he had not had the courage to 
say so openly. This, the Public Prosecutor added, was typical of 
the mantiM- in which the London Commission had set to work, 
and showed how much attention should be paid to its findings. 

Hays immediately sent the following cable: 



DR "gA-pT. WERNER, REECHSGERICHT, LEIPZIG, GERMANY. ANSWERING 
NEWSPAPER REPORT TOUR SPEECH - I MADE THE SAME STATEMENT TO 
SOEDERMAN, TO IONDON COMMISSION, AND PUBLICLY, TO WIT - THERE 
IS NO DIRECT EVIDENCE THAT LUBBE HAD ACCOMPLICES BUT IF, AS YOU 
CLAIM, HE DID NOT ACT ALONE, THEN HIS ASSOCIATES MUST HAVE BEEN 
NAZIS. I HOPE YOU WILL MAKE THIS CORRECTION IN COURT BUT I DONT 

EXPECT IT. i* 

ARTHUR GARHELD HAYS 12 

In other words, Hays was one of the few to realize that van der 
Lubbe had fired the Reichstag by himself. Small wonder, there- 
fore, that he was not invited to attend the final session of the Inter- 
national Legal Commission ( Caxton Hall, 1 8-20 December 193 3), 
at the conclusion of which the Chairman, D. N. Pritt, K.C., read 
the verdict - three days before the Leipzig judgement. Once again 
the date had been chosen skilfully if all the accused were sentenced 
there would be an international outcry, and if they were acquitted, 
the whole world would know that it was thanks to the efforts of 
Munzenberg's Commission. 

130 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

The Verdict* was largely a rehash of the 'final conclusions' of 
20 September. In other words, it was based on evidence that most 
lawyers would have considered extremely slender, at best, and it 
was, once again, the German High Court verdict in reverse: 

(i\ Marinus van der Lubbc could not have committed the crime alone. 

(2) Grave grounds exist for suspecting that the Reichstag was set on 
fire by, or on behalf o National Socialist circles. 

(3) The Communist Party had no connection with the burning of 
the Reichstag. 18 

In addition the Commission found : 

That the retrospective application of the penal kw of March 2oth 
imposing the death sentence in cases of arson or high treason would 
constitute a monstrous violation of one of the principles of justice 
most universally recognized among all civilized nations ; 

That the conviction of the accused Torglcr, the accusation having 
been withdrawn against the three accused Bulgarians, will doubtless 
and rightly give rise to universal protest ; 

That, bound by its terms oflegalreference, the Legal Commission is 
not in a position to give expression to that protest in this report; 

BUT that it considers it its duty to proclaim that in these circum- 
stances the sentencing to death of Torgler would constitute a judicial 
murder. 14 

In short, Munzenberg; had made certain, that the German 
Supreme Court always tagged one step behind the Brown Book, 
which Otto Katz correctly described as thft 'sixth ckfr n ^ aT> t' the 
German Court sat for three months, most of which time it spent 
on desperate attempts to refute the Brown Book and the findings of 
the Counter-Trial. 

As Koestler put it : 

It was a unique event in criminal history that a Court and a Supreme 
Court to boot - should concentrate its efforts on refuting accusations 
by a third, extraneous, party. Hence the parade of Cabinet Ministers 
on the witness-stand, hence the fantastic request of the court to the 
Head of the Potsdam police, to furnish an alibi for his movements at 
the frmg when the crime was committed. . . . 16 

A German observer summed up the Court's 'fight against the 
sixth defendant' as follows: 'Their propaganda . . . was so widely 
believed that any failure to discuss their lies, however stupid, would 
have been considered an evasion'. 16 

Or, to quote Koestler again: 'Both Heines and Schultz had 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

produced fairly convincing alibis, and in some other respects, too, 
the guesses of die Brown Book had been wide of the mark. But that 
did not flitTiiTiigli the effects. In totalitarian propaganda details do 
not matter/ 

In order to brazen it out with those who had seen through the 
Brown Book, Otto Katz produced a further masterpiece called The 
Fight for a Book. Here is a specimen of its methods: 

The Brown Book has been taken to task for calling Hcincs, Helldorff 
and Schultz the real criminals when all three have protested that they 
were not. Now, that is the only 'proof of their innocence. The so- 
called 'alibis' these men submitted were accepted by the Supreme 
Court without question - and that is now called a refutation of the 
Brown Bookl 

In fact, the three S.A. leaders had alibis that any court would 
have accepted. Thus Arthur G. Hays wrote : 

Heines, the Silcsian Storm Troop chieftain and Reichstag deputy who, 
in the Brown Book and by the Oberfohren Memorandum , was said to 
have been the leader of the Nazis who had assisted van der Lubbe and 
1v>/1 tVirrt left Viim alone in the burning building, presented an un- 
impeachable alibi. Not only he, but his wife, a nurse who attended his 
rhiMiwi, and others, testified to his whereabouts on the night of the 
fire, in a distant city, Gltiwitz, Silesia, 

But facts had never bothered the Brown Book compilers: 'The 
Court failed to determine whether Heines had time to fly to and 
from his near-by constituency to Berlin.' 17 

But Hays closed even this loophole : 

More convincing, however, were clippings from local newspapers 
showing that Heines had made a speech at a public meeting on 
February 27th. Thinking *!" might nave been planted, I fra<1 one of 
our Mr 'Gluecks* check up on newspapers of the town. Personally, I 
have no doubt that Heines was not involved. The same was true for 
Schultz, von Helldorff, and others who had been mentioned as Nazi 
accomplices. 18 



13* 



9- Munzenberg's Striking Success 



THE CASE AGAINST GOEBBELS 

THOUGH Munzenberg failed to take in Hays, he took in almost 
everyone else, partictdarlv when the German Supreme Court 
agreed that van der Lubbe must have had accomplices. If the 
accused Communists were innocent, what could be more obvious 
than to seek the real incendiaries in the National Socialist camp? 
Oddly enough, Hitler himself was not implicated, either in the 
Broum Book OT Withe Oberfohren Memorandum. Instead, the Com- 
munists fastened suspicion on all sorts of leading Nazis, and 
especially on Goebbels and Goring. 

Dr Goebbels became their favourite target simply because he, 
of all the Nazis, was the only one clever enough to have hit on the 
idea of Burning the Reichstag as a ny^an$ of seizing power. The 
whole thing was started in the Oberfohren Memorandum, where 
we read: "The ingenious Goebbels, handicapped by no scruple, 
soon devised a plan . . .' 

The Brown Book, which elaborated this argument with more 
enthusiasm than good sense, claimed: 'It was he [Goebbels] who 
first thought of* grand coup which would at one blow change the 
political position of the National Socialists/ 1 And elsewhere, in 
unmistakable Communist Party jargon: 'Goebbels provided the 
plans for the most outrageous provocation which a ruling class has 
ever used against the insurgent working class.'* 

"^** 1 J "' y 

Goebbels himself scoffed at these accusations, when he gave his 
evidence before the Supreme Court: 

It came as a great surprise to me when I read that the Brown Book 
considers me me author of this plan. That is just one more proof of the 
complete lack of imagination with which the Communists trump up 
their charges. Can anyone really believe that I have no better way of 

ft C ^^tr\mtinists frni>TT flfcji*t*ino^ tire *^ 

* w ^ rfw ** B ^ , ****,* 



Now, Goebbels would, in fact, have had to be a political idiot, 
and not the shrewd schemer he was, had he really hit upon so 

133 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

dangerous a plot. Let us, for the sake of argument, assume that a fire 
would have been needed by the Nazis in order to squash the Com- 
munist Party or 'the insurgent working class'. Let us further assume 
that the best plan would have been to set the Reichstag on fire* 
Then this is how Goebbels might have planned it : 

A posse of Storm Troopers is returning from a victorious street 
battle. Singing a rousing song with throats hoarse from cheering 
for Germany, they are just rounding the Reichstag, full of the joys 
of life, when they are alerted by passers-by. The Reichstag is on 
fire ! With their usual sang-froid the Storm Troopers rush into the 
burning building and catch the incendiaries red-handed. They are 
ten well-known Communists, carrying detailed instructions for a 
putsch and Communist Party membership cards in their pockets, 
and all are killed on the spot by the enraged Storm Troopers. Later, 
the press is allowed to inspect the gutted building, and the well- 
known faces of the Communist criminals. There is no lengthy trial, 
there are no foreign suspicions -just perfect co-ordination. And 
yet even this plan would have been studded with difficulties. First 
of all it would have involved a fairly large number of accomplices 
and hence a grave risk of betrayal. Secondly, most Reichstag 
officials, porters, etc., would have had to be replaced beforehand 
with reliable Storm Troopers. 

But in any case Goebbels would have made certain that his men 
discovered real Communists - albeit dead - rather than Marinus 
van der Lubbe, who insisted he had left the Communist Party and 
had burned the Reichstag all by himself. 

Torgler's counsel, Dr Sack, dealt with this question at some 
length: 

It is quite ridiculous to suggest that the National Socialists should have 
picked a tramp as the best person to carry out a plan whose discovery 
would threaten the whole nation. . . . 

Only a fool would have allowed the intended arsonist to wander 
about alone, in rags and tatters, begging for food in the streets, and 
sleeping in the public shelters in Glindow, Berlin and Henningsdoi 

Only a fool would have instructed van der Lubbe to scale up the 
wall of the Reichstag, to break windows, and thus to expose the -whole 
plan to so many risks of discovery. After all, the shot fired by Sgt 
Buwert might easily have hit van der Lubbe and might thus have 
thwarted the 'whole plan'. This plan, allegedly invented by Goebbels, 
the undisputed master of the art of propaganda, would therefore have 

134 



THB POLITICAL CASE 

been so full of flaws as to invite discovery deliberately. This suggestion 
alone shows that the Oberfbhren Memorandum is a tissue of malicious 
lies. The Memorandum, which claims to know precisely what 
happened, is bound to be wrong, simply because its authors were, in 
fact, quite unaware of the real course of events. They did not know 
where van der Lubbe had spent the previous day, that he had climbed 
into the Reichstag instead of entering through the subterranean 
passage, or that a revolver was fired at him. They did not know all this 
because the records of the preliminary investigation had mercifully 
not been made public. 4 



All Dr Goebbels did do - and who would \ 
brilliantly? - was to exploit the results of the fibre', the more so 
because he himself was fully convinced that the Communists were 
responsible. 

Though neither Goebbels, Goring nor any other National 
Socialist had thought up the idea of burning the Reichstag as a 
pretext for starting an anti-Communist pogrom, Munzenberg's 
propaganda -was so effective that the Nazi leaders themselves began 
to suspect one another. Thus one of Gocbbels's collaborators, 
Werner Stephan, wrote after the war, when the burning of the 
Reichstag appeared a minor transgression in comparison with all 
the JTiVmmfl'n. rrimffg tfi^ Nazis had committed, that Goebbels 
'probably conceived the idea', and '. . . in any case, the burning of 
Parliament provided the main theme of his election campaign'. 5 

Dr Wolfi s conclusion in his report on the fire was that 

Goebbels must be considered the evil genius behind and, thanks to his 
tremendous intelligence, the real perpetrator o this clevilish plan- 

Also there is Sommrrfeldt's highly informative Ich war dabei 
('I was there') which threw a great deal oflight on the circumstances 

moted* Sommerfeldt 



to the rank of Oberregierungsrat, and like many of Goring's 
minions, Sommerfeldt felt acutely suspicious of Goebbels, Goring* s 
chief rival in the Nazi hierarchy. In his book, Dr Wolff published 
a letter from Sommerfeldt, from which we quote the following 

gignffira-nt passagci 

From the night of the fire to this day, I have been convinced that the 
Reichstag was set on fire neither cry the Communists nor at the 
instigation, let alone the participation, of Hermann Gdring, but that 
the fire was the p&ce de resistance of Dr Goebbels's election campaign, 

135 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

and that it was started by a handful of Storm Troopers all of whom 
were shot afterwards by an S. S. commando in the vicinity of Berlin. 
There was talk often men, and of the Gestapo investigating the crime. 
This was reported to me on the one hand by the chief of the Berlin 
Storm-Detachment, Gruppenfuhrer Ernst, who was filled with 
poisonous hatred of Goebbels, and also by Dr Diels who, at the time 
it was the spring of 1934. - gave me exact details about the scene and of 
the crime and the identification of the ten victims. 6 

If Sommerfeldt did, in fact, claim that he knew all this in the 
spring of 1934, it seems most odd that he failed to disclose it in his 
Ich war dabei which was published in 1949. Moreover, if Sommer- 
feldt claims that he heard details of the crime and the victims from 
Diels, why did he not think fit to mention any of their names, thus 
helping to turn mere suspicion into certainty? But once again, it 
is more than accident that no names were mentioned, and it is not 
surprising that Dids's Lucifer anteportas contains no single reference 
to what would certainly have been a most important aspect of the 
Reichstag fire story - had the murder of the ten Storm Troopers 
ever happened, that is. 

All Sommerfeldt wrote in 1949 was: 

If -we look back today across the ruins of Germany at the ruins of the 
Reichstag, we realize that that act of arson was no more than an act of 
malice and a 'masterpiece of agitation 9 of the kind for which Dr 
Goebbels was so well known. Today I am convinced of what I could 
only suspect at the time: that Goebbels administered this act of 
incendiarism as a shot in the arm of the floating or lazy voters. . . . 

"With hi alleged signal for a Communist uprising, Goebbels flung 
Hitler and G5ring into a whirlpool of profound and irrevocable 
decisions. And this master-psychologist showed that he knew what he 
was doing. 7 

It was in 193 3 that Sommerfeldt first discussed his suspicions with 
his friend, Storm Troop Leader Prince August Wilhelm, who told 
him that the S.A. was in a state of great agitation because '. . . a 
number of Storm Troopers had been arrested and had since dis- 
appeared. S .A. Leader Ernst was prepared to swear any oath that 
Dr Goebbels was behind it all, and asked that Goebbels be paid out 
for his treachery.' 

Sommerfeldt immediately asked whether there was any con- 
nection between these arrests and the Reichstag fire which, foreign 
rumour had it, was started by Ernst's gang. To Sommerfeldt's great 

136 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

disappointment, the Prince who, as a dose confidant ofRohm and 
Ernst, ought to have known the truth '. . . denied categorically that 
he had heard anything on the subject except wild rumours'. 8 
Sommerfeldt also discussed his suspicions with Rohm : 

I dropped a gentle hint that the Reichstag fire trial had led to personal 
differences between Gdring and mysel and Rohm asked in surprise: 
'What on earth did GSring have to do with the whole business?' 
When I replied: 'Who else?* he said furiously: 
'Well, who but that devil, Jupp [Joseph Goebbels]?' 
I must have evinced too much curiosity, for he quickly changed the 
subject . . . 

Now, all that this proves is that the Nazi leaders thought one 
another capable of any piece of villainy - quite rightly so, as all of 
us have had to learn to our cost. 

Unfortunately, Sommerfeldt was not able to draw the only 
reasonable conclusion from these mutual recriminations, even 
though that conclusion stared him in the face: 

I had written a pamphlet on GSring and I had conducted the German 
and foreign press to the scene of the crime - for that was my job. This 
very fact was enough to stamp me an incendiary as well It is under- 
standable, therefore, why this stupid charge suggested to me that the 
accusations against the others might be just as false. 10 

And yet Sommerfeldt went on to blame Goebbels without 
producing a shred of real evidence against him. To this day, no 
such evidence has been brought forward by anyone, despite the 
fact that so gigantic a plot as the one Goebbels is alleged to have 
hatched out, must have involved a large number of accomplices, 
and despite the fact that accomplices invariably talk. In 1933, & 
Nazis were not nearly as well entrenched as they were, for instance, 
in 1939 when they attacked the Gleiwitz radio-station, pretending 
they were Poles. Yet, despite all their efforts to wipe out the 
evidence on that occasion, the real facts could be established 
without much difficulty, and far beyond mere rumour and 
speculation, 

THE CASE AGAINST GORING 

While not a single one of the many survivors from Goring's 
immediate circle considered it even vaguely possible that Goring 
could have had anything to do with the Reichstag fire, there are 

137 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

two men who claim to have heard Goring himself confess his 
guilt. These men are Hermann Rauschning and Franz Haider. 

In 1940, Hermann Rauschning published a hook in the United 
States which quickly became a best-seller and was translated into 
most European languages. The book was called Voice of Destruction. 

Rausduung, who was elected President of the Danzig Senate in 
July 1933, left the Nazi bandwagon in the autumn of 1934- He 
stayed in Danzig for another two years, and then went abroad with 
his story of Hitler's intimate thoughts. 

In his book Rauschning tells how, shortly after the Reichstag 
fire, Hitler asked him for a report on the Danzig situation, and 
how, while waiting in the lobby of the Chancellery, he got into 
conversation with some Nazi celebrities, including Goring, 
Himmler, Frick, and 'a number of Gauleiter from, the western 
provinces' : 

Qdring was giving details of the Reichstag fire, the secret of which was 
still being closely guarded. I myself had unhesitatingly ascribed it to 
arson on the part of persons under Communist, or at any rate 
Comintern, influence. It was not until I heard this conversation that I 
discovered that the National Socialist leadership was solely re- 
sponsible. 

The complacency with which this dose circle of the initiated dis- 
cussed the deed was shattering. . . . There is nothing more extra- 
ordinary than that this enormous crime, the perpetrators of which 
gradually became known in the widest circles, should not have been 
sharply condemned, even in middle-class quarters. Many people 
actually condoned this coup. Still more extraordinary is the fact that 
the incendiary himself has actually enjoyed a certain amount of 
sympathy in foreign countries, even till quite recently. 

The incendiary Rauschning referred to was, not van der Lubbe, 
but Hermann Goring. 

Gratified laughter, cynical jokes, boasting - these were the sentiments 
expressed by the 'conspirators'. GSring described how 'the boys' had 
entered the Reichstag building by a subterranean passage from the 
President's Palace, and how they had only a few minutes at their dis- 
posal and were nearly discovered. He regretted that the 'whole shack' 
had not burnt down. They had been so hurried that they could not 
'make a proper job of it*. 

The many inverted commas round Goring's alleged phrases 
138 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

suggest that Rauschning jotted them down under the immediate 
influence of what he had heard* - as he himself put it in the preface 
to his book. Hence it seems doubly surprising that, when asked to 
fill in some of the missing details, Rauschning was quite unable to 
do so. For instance, Rauschning was unable to identify the 'Gauleiter 
from the western provinces', though he continued to insist that 
*. . . after every such conversation he had made careful notes and 
that there was no doubt whatever about the general accuracy - 
though not necessarily the precise wording - of his reports/ 

Rauschning added that the Reichstag fire discussion was domi- 
nated by Goring, who spoke Very loudly and quite unashamedly'. 
However when he (Rauschning) approached the group, Gauleiter 
Forster (who had accompanied Rauschning from Danzig) gave a 
signal and the conversation stopped. 

A few years later still, Rauschning described his experiences as 
follows: 

Gdring did not describe these details to me or to Forster, but to a circle 
of confidants and friends in different sorts of uniforms, who sur- 
rounded him before we arrived. Forster and I heard no more than 
snatches of the conversation. When one of the group spotted me, the 
outsider, he gave G3ring a sign and Gftring stopped talking. 

This version differs markedly from the one in Rauschning's 
book, in which Rauschning specifically stated that he 'got into 
conversation with the Nazi celebrities'. Also in the last versionit was 
not Forster but one of the people round Goring who had signalled 
Goring to stop. Moreover, according to the book, Goring did not 
stop abruptly at all, but closed with the signj-firant words : 'I have 
no conscience. My conscience is Adolf Hitler.' 

True, Rauschning, when asked about these and other contra- 
dictions, insisted that his version of the conversation was the correct 
one, but it seems rather difficult to decide which of his versions he 
really meant. For in the end Rauschning himself had to admit 
that 

. . . detailed and careful investigations have shown certain con- 
tradictions in my evidence. . . . Indeed, I admit gladly that, as a result, I 
have grown less certain, not about my evidence, but in my previous 
attitude to the fire. ... I declare with all emphasis that there had been 
no misunderstanding and that I vouch for the literal truth of GSring's 

ringing words. 11 

139 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

And Rauschning went on to say: 

Whether Goring himself was speaking the whole truth, or indeed the 
truth, is quite a different matter. I myself have never fully believed 
Gftring's version . . . 

A far cry from the allegations made in his book ! 

Goring himself had, of course, read Rauschning' s book, so that 
when he was asked by Mr Justice Robert H. Jackson, Chief 
Prosecutor at the Nuremberg Trial, whether he himself had not 
admitted to setting the Reichstag on fire, he knew at once what it 
was all about, and protested angrily: 

No. I know that Herr Rauschning said in the book which he wrote 
. . . that I discussed this with him. I saw Herr Rauschning only twice 
in my life and only for a short time on each occasion. Had I set fire to 
the Reichstag I would presumably have let that be known only to my 
closest circle of confidants, if at alL I would not have told it to a man 
whom I did not know and whose appearance I could not describe at 
all today. That is an absolute distortion of the truth. 18 

Now, Goring may have been too hard on Rausdming, for there 
is yet another possible explanation of the whole business: Rausch- 
ning might well have overheard, not a boastful outburst of 
Goring's, but one of Goring's frequent displays of his particular 
brand of twisted humour. For this is precisely what happened to 
the second 'star witness' against Goring, Franz Haider, the Chief 
of the General Staff: 

Jackson: *Do you remember a luncheon in 1942, on Hitler's birthday, 
in the officers' mess, at the Fuhrer's Headquarters in East Prussia?' 

GSring: 'No/ 

Jackson: 'You do not remember that? I will ask that you be shown 
the affidavit of General Franz Haider, and I call your attention to his 
statements which may refresh your recollection: 

' "On the occasion of a luncheon on the Fuhrer's birthday in 1943, 
the people round the Fflhrer turned the conversation to the Reichstag 
building and its artistic value. I heard with my own ears how GSring 
broke into the conversation and shouted: "The only one who really 
knows the Reichstag is I, for I set fire to it. 9 And saying this, he slapped 
nig thigh." ' 

Gftring: "This conversation did not take place, and I request that I 
be confronted with Herr Haider. First of all, I want to emphasize that 
what is written here is utter nonsense. It says: "The only one who 
really knows the Reichstag is L" The Reichstag was known to every 

140 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

representative in the Reichstag. The fire took place in the general 
assembly room, and many hundreds of thousands of people knew this 
room as well as I did. A statement of this type is utter nonsense. How 
Herr Haider came to make that statement, I do not know. Apparently 
that bad memory, which let him down in military matters, is the only 
explanation. 9 

Goring had previously been examined on Haider's testimony by 
Dr Robot Kempner, Assistant Trial Counsel for the American 
Prosecution: 

Kempner : 'A number of generals have alleged that you have boasted 
of your connection with tne Reichstag fire. 

Gdring : 'what the general says is not true. I should very much like 
to see him here, so that he can say it to my face. The whole thing is 
preposterous. Even had I started the fire, I would most certainly not 
have boasted about it. ... These generals all talk utter nonsense. I 
object most strongly that people keep saying I did it. All I did was say, 
by way of a joke, that people will soon stop believing that Nero 
burned Rome, because tne next thing they will say is that it was I 
who was fiddling in his toga.' 

Now, even if Goring did make the remark Haider alleges he 
heard, die feet that he slapped his thigh suggests strongly mat be 
must have been joking. Haider would certainly have missed the 
joke, for his lack of humour was proverbial. 

The case against Goring also rested on the allegation by Diels 
and Gritzbach (Goring's Secretary of State) that their chief had 
told them about the Reichstag fire long before it started. 

Kempner: Diels sap that you knew exactly that tne fire was to be 
started in some manner, and that he had prepared the arrest lists 
already previously, the lists of people that were to be arrested im- 
mediately the night after the fire.' 

G6ring: 'When did he say that?' 

Kempner: 'He told that for the first time two days after the fire 
and he later repeated it.' 

G5ring: 'To whom did he say that two days after the fire? 

Kempner: To certain officials of the Ministry of the Interior'. 

Gdring: 'It is true that lists for the arrests of Communists quite 

141 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

independent of the Reichstag fire had already been prepared. The fire 
did not start for that. They would have been arrested anyway. IfDiels 
said that I knew about the fire, then for some reason ne must have 
spoken nonsense, and I can't explain it in any way, and it would be 
very interesting to me to be confronted with Diels so that he can tell 
it to my face/ 

And elsewhere: 

Gdring: 'I cannot judge what people are saying now, but I should 
like to be confronted with Gritzbach so that he can tell it to my face 
that I knew about it. ... I knew nothing about it and even they [Diels 
and Gritzbach] could have known nothing about it. Gritzbach, at 
the time, did not even belong to my personal staff. I never had such 
thoughts, and I must stress again that it would have been idiotic to 
deprive ourselves of the House, which was very important for us, 
and that afterwards I had great difficulties in "finding a substitute for 
the Reichstag building. 9 

Kempner: 'You had nothing to do with it, and yet there were 
rumours that it was the Storm Troopers.' 

G5ring: 'No, I had nothing to do with it. I deny this absolutely, 
and am prepared to face anyone with whom you care to confront me. 
I can tell you in all honesty, that the Reichstag fire proved very 
inconvenient to us/ 

Kempner: 'To whom?' 

Gdring: 'To the Fuhrer and also to me as the President of the 
Reichstag. Had we given such a signal, we should have picked less 
essential buildings.' 

Kempner: 'What buildings, for instance, would have been a better 
signal tnan the Reichstag? The Berlin Palace?* 

Gdring: 'Yes, the Palace or any other buildings. After the fire I 
had to use the Kroll Opera House as the new Reichstag. You must 
know that I took a keen interest in my state theatres, and that I found 
it bothersome, for the Kroll Opera was our opera number two, and 
the opera seemed to me much more important than the Reichstag/ 

The International Military Tribunal apparently believed 
Goring rather than his accusers, for Diels's and Gritzbach' s evi- 
dence was not pursued any further. 

OR WAS IT KARL ERNST? 

Before 30 Time 1934 neither the Brown Book nor any other Com- 
munist publication contained even the slightest hint that Karl 
Ernst had played any active part during the fire. But when Hidcr 

142 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

suddenly obliged, them with three corpses: Gruppenfuhrer Karl 
Ernst, and his associates Mohrenschild and Sander, die oppor- 
tunity seemed far too good to be missed. 

Immediately after the executions, in the summer of 1934, 
Miinzenberg's Editions du Carrefour published a White Book on 
the Shootings of June $oth 1934 (see Appendix D), containing a 
forged letter, ostensibly sent by Karl Ernst to Edmund Heines on 
5 June 1934- The letter was written in what was assumed to be 
S.A. barrack-room style, and accompanied a signed confession to 
the effect that Ernst was 'Incendiary No. i*. 

Wisely the authors of the White Book refrained from tilling 
their readers how they of all people had managed to get hold of 
this top secret Nazi document. Despite this omission, and despite 
the crude way in which they forged the letter, die Communists 
were, once again, able to take in a host of unsuspecting people. 

Unfortunately for the forgers, two of die accomplices named by 
Ernst S. A. Oberfuhrer Richard fiedler and Dr Ernst Hanfstaengl 
- survived 30 June 1934 and both men called the confession a com- 
plete fabrication. 

Moreover, one of Miinzenberg's former colleagues, Erich 
Wollenberg, published an article in Schulze-Wilde's Echo der 
Woche in which, he stated that the Paris Communists forged docu- 
ments so successfully that they managed to fool even the former 
Gestapo agent Gisevius. Among these documents was 

. . . the so-called Ernst testament, which was concocted by a group of 
German Communists in Paris in ringing Bruno Prei and Konny 
Nordcn- after Ernst's murder on June soth, 1934, and only published 
after Dimitrov himself had edited it in Moscow. . . - 18 

Goring, who was in any case extremely sensitive about his 
alleged part in the Reichstag fire, was absolutely incensed when he 
heard that this forged document coupled his name with that of 
Karl Ernst. "When Dr Robert Kempner asked hi whether Ernst 
might have had a hand in die fire, he received die following 
reply: 

GOring: 'Yes, he is the mafl who could have done it. But I think die 
letter I was recendy shown is absolute nonsense. . . .' 

Kempner: 'One of your friends told me diat Ernst's part was dis- 
cussed in your circle and that other people were also present. Will 
you tell us what was said on that occasion? There was talk in your 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

house that Ernst and the S.A. were involved. Will you tell us about 
that conversation?' 

G6ring: "The matter was mentioned very briefly. There was no 
proof at alL Marinus van der Lubbe had admitted that he had taken 
these things into the Reichstag, and therefore nothing more was said 
about it.' 

Kempner: 'Why did you mention Ernst's name and the S.A. in 
connection with the fire?' 

G5ring : 'Ernst pkyed a part in it, but I don't remember who told 
me. From the start, I thought that Ernst was a man -who would love to 
give us trouble, for he was responsible for savaging people in con- 
centration camps. He was also a real live-wire and at one stage very 
important to Hitler.' 

Kempner: 'We have some evidence to show that Goebbels and 
Ernst got on very -well together at the rime, that Goebbels knew some- 
thing about the Reichstag fire, and that he talked about it/ 

G6ring : 'I do not believe that. Ernst was the leader of the S.A. and 
Goebbels did not get on with him. Goebbels was always suspicious 
of the Berlin S. A., because they staged a putsch in 1930, as a result of 
which our situation became very, very difficult.* 

Kempner: 'Is Diels right to claim that you gave express orders to 
dig up evidence against the Communists but not to follow any trail 
leading to the S.A. or to Ernst?' 

Gdring : "That is untrue. Ernst was not mentioned at all at the time.' 

Kempner: 'How do you explain the fact that the whole world says 
you did it?* 

Gdring: *Yes, that was said quite suddenly. They "just knew" it. 
The entire foreign press claimed two days afterwards that I had burned 
the Reichstag.' 

Kempner: 'Why didn't they say it was Ernst and his men?' 

Gdring : They -were not so well known abroad. I was the President 
of the Reichstag, and so it seemed more fitting to involve me.' 

Kempner: Who were Ernst's friends or who do you think 
belonged to his circle at the time?' 

Gdring : 'I don't know who was dose to Ernst. I don't know these 
people. I liked neither Ernst nor Vis tendencies.' 

Kempner: 'Are you referring to his homosexual tendencies?' 

Gdring: *Yes, but for political reasons/ 

Kempner: 'But as a politician and as Prussian Prime Minister did 
you not know that those -who constantly caused you trouble were 
Ernst's people?* 

Gdring: That's true of Ernst himself. But the names of his people - 
well, there were quite a few S.A. leaders outside Berlin, 

144 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

Heydebrcck in Pomcrania, who were also -malHng trouble. Ernst 
provided me with a comical S.A. guard, which was supposed to 
arrest me one day and of which I got rid with some excuse or other. 
I simply disbanded them.* 

Kempner: 'What was said about Ernst's role? If his men burned 
the Reichstag, what motive could they have had? In criminal cases 
we have to ask: Cut bone? 9 

Goring: 'It was only discussed once, not immediately after the 
fire, but later. When all those allegations against me were being made, 
we wondered whether the S.A. had had anything to do with it, 
simply because that came out during the investigation.' 

Kempner : 'In other words, you yourself had nothing to do with it, 
and it was merely rumoured that the S.A. was involved?' 

Gdring: 'No, I had nothing to do with it, I say so categorically and 
I look forward to any confrontation whatsoever.' 

Kempner: "There are these alternatives: either van der Lubbe did 
it, or else the S.A. did it for political reasons.' 

Gdring: 'In either case van der Lubbe was involved, for he, after 
all, was caught,' 

Kempner: 'But van der Lubbe was half crazy, is that not true? Do 
you agree?* 

GSring: 'Yes/ 

Kempner: 'Is it therefore not possible that van der Lubbe was used 
by the S.A.?* 

Gdring: 'Yes, well, I have read the letter [he was referring to 
Ernst's letter]. As far as I know, van der Lubbe could not speak a word 
of German.' 

Kempner : 'Yes, but there were interpreters 'who could have spoken 

to Viirn. 

G6ring : 'How could they have met van der Lubbe? But anything 
is possible.' 

Kempner: 'Anything is possible, indeed. Do you think that 
Goebbds and the S.A. might nave been jointly involved?' 

Gdring: 'I really cannot imagine it.' 

Kempner: *You cannot imagine it?* 

GSring: 'No, I really cannot.* 

Now Kempner urged Goring once again to recall who could 
possibly have been interested in starting the fire. Goring took the 
opportunity to put forward certain conjectures, but no more: 

Gdring : *I must repeat that no pretext was needed for taking measures 
against the Communists. I already had a number of perfectly good 
reasons in the form of murders, etc. The fire served- or was supposed 

145 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

to serve - or could . . . well . . . I'm really wondering what motive 
Ernst might have had. Perhaps he argued: "We'll start the fire and 
then give it out that it was the Communists." Perhaps the S.A. 
thought in that way they might gain a larger slice of our power/ 
Kempner: "Well, now we re getting somewhere.' 

Goring's reasons for harbouring vague suspicions against Ernst 
were obvious. After the Reichstag Fire Trial he, too, must have 
begun to wonder whether van der Lubbe's accomplices could have 
been Communists. Moreover, the S.A. outrages, and his growing 
dislike of Ernst and Ernst's gang must have made even Goring 
receptive to foreign and local rumours. 

However, Goring himself gave his word to Count Schwerin 
von Krosigk and also to Presidential Secretary Otto Meissner, -who 
was interned with him and who asked him about his share in the 
Reichstag fire, that he (Goring) was completely innocent. All he 
did was grant the possibility that *. . . some "wild" National 
Socialist commando, and possibly even the Berlin S.A. leaders 
Count Helldorffand Karl Ernst, mighthave been responsible for the 
Reichstag fire, and might have used van der Lubbe as their tool'. 14 

And why, after all, should Goring have thought Karl Ernst, the 
man who, in his opinion, had prepared a putsch against Hitler in 
1934, incapable of setting fire to the Reichstag? Or for that matter 
Count Hdldorff, who had participated in the anti-Hitler revolt of 
20 July 1944? 

But that is all Goring did - admit that these men might have 
started the fire. Yet unlike most of his detractors, he left it at that, 
and refrained from whitewashing himself by malring direct 
accusations against others. 

Finally, let us listen to a witness whose evidence is more than 
speculation or surmise: the former S.A. Obersturmfuhrer and 
subsequent Detective-Inspector, Dr Alfred Martin. This is what 
he had to say: 

At the time of the Reichstag fire, I was an S. A. Obersturmffihreronthe 
personal staff of Gruppenfuhrer Helldorffand Ernst, which m*A* me 
a sort of general factotum. The reason for my promotion was simply 
that my doubts had caused me to keep clear or politics and also that 
as one of the few trained men among a whole lot of rowdies I was 
more presentable than such types as Schweinebacke. In my S.A. 
work I enjoyed the complete confidence of Ernst and of his 

146 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

lieutenants, and I am quite certain that I should have known, hadErnst, 
Schwcinebacke, etc. - all those names were later mentioned by anti- 
Fascist circles as having been involved in the Reichstag fire - really 
had anything to do with it. In particular, I had highly confidential 
conversations with them and also with Walter von Mohrensdhild, 
a debonair young man of very good family and Ernst's second in 
command. At the time I had already joined the Resistance and when- 
ever these men were in their cups I made a point of returning to the 
subject of the fire. Moreover, von Mohrenschild and I were both 
dragged by S.A. gendarmes before the summary court of that fine 
gentleman Herr Fritsch and sentenced to death [June soth, 1934]. 
Until Mohrenschild's execution, we shared a cellar of the Lichterfelde 
Kaserne, and had many long and serious conversations, during -which 
I referred to the part he was alleged to have played in the Reichstag 
fire. All these men steadfastly denied S.A. or Party responsibility for 
the fire. I, personally, have gained the conviction that the Party and 
the S.A. had absolutely nothing to do with it. Moreover, during my 
training with the criminal police in Berlin in autumn 1933, I had 
occasion to glance at the files and I also had long; conversations with 
the man in charge of the investigations and above all of van dcr 
Lubbe's interrogation. . . . This man [Dr Zirpinsl, -whom I knew 
very well, was anything but a Nazi. He told me tiiat there was no 
doubt that van der X/ubbe had burnt the Reichstag by himselfl 

The reliability of this witness is vouchedfor by Diels, who wrote: 

This organization [Division Ic of the S.A.I also contained a number 
of decent young men, some of them students, who had joined the 
S.A. merely in order to fight Communism. But when all sorts of 
sordid desperadoes from the gutters of Berlin started flocking into Ic, 
the better elements left in horror. Among them was the group round 
young Dr Martin, who made contact with the 'anti-militarist 
machine', thus probably saving the lives of many intended Storm 
Troop victims. 15 

THE MASS ARRESTS 

One weighty reason for blaming the Reichstag fire on the 
National Socialists was that they had ostensibly prepared a huge 
number of -warrants, with only the date missing, against the right 
of the fire, when they hauled thousands of Communists out of bed 
and dragged them off to police-stations and S.A. barracks. 

Now, mere is no denying the arrests themselves, but they do not 
necessarily imply Nazi complicity in the Reichstag fire. 

147 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

First of all, the large-scale arrests and raids involved the full co- 
operation of the Political Branch (Division IA) of the Prussian 
police and ready access to their documents. Hence the whole plan 
hinged on the silence of men, many of whom, as we saw, were 
still so filled with 'old-fashioned* notions that Goring was forced 
to create the more reliable Nazi 'auxiliary* police on 22 February 
1933. These men kept silent, simply because there was nothing to 
reveaL This fact alone exonerates die Nazis even if we choose to 
ignore the statements by Diels, Dr Schneider, and other high- 
ranking officers of Division IA, that the Reichstag fire took them 



During his evidence to the Supreme Court on 4 November, 
Goring himself had this to say: 

Many people have wondered how it came about that pay orders to 
arrest the ringleaders were carried out so promptly. Far from proving 
my prior knowledge of the fire, this merely shows how efficient our 
measures were. . . . Now, for the reason why: on the night of the fire, 
I knew all about the whereabouts of leading Communists because my 
predecessor had already prepared a full list of their addresses and hide- 
outs. On coming into office, I immediately checked and completed 
that list, and that is wh I -was able to arrest thousands of Communist 
officials iTn m c 



Gdring's explanation was fully corroborated by Diels : 17 a list of 
the names and addresses ofleading Communists had been prepared 
under Police President Severing, together, of course, with a similar 
list of Nazis and rightist extremists - a fact which Diels did not 
mention. In other words, the mass arrest of Communist officials 
could have been ordered any time the Minister saw fit to do 
so. 

When Goring was asked about the matter in 1933 and again in 
1945, he kept insisting : 

I very much, regret and I confess it openly before all the world - 
that the Reichstag fire saved certain Communist leaders from the 
gallows, when it had always been my intention to smash them com- 
pletely the moment they gave the slightest hint of rebellion. . . . 

There were many other 'regrettable* mistakes during Goring's 
action, itirlnrltng one which caused great amusement in Court, viz. 
the abortive attempt to arrest Ernst Torgler. This is how Torgler 
t-Vi^ 



himself remembers t-Vi^ occasion 

148 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

Because I expected them to come for me next morning, if not that 
night, I decided to spend the night [of the fire] with our parliamentary 
secretary, Otto Kuehne, at his house in Bedin-Pankow. While he 
himself was arrested there next morning, I -was left severely alone. 
This fact caused some amusement in the court-room, because of the 
light it cast on the 'shrewdness* and 'intelligence* of the police officers. 
When a policeman opened the door to the room in which I had slept, 
I was just dressing and bade him good morning politely. He returned 
the greeting with equal politeness, and closed the door. 18 

Really though, there was no reason to laugh at dapper detective 
Franz Hohmann, for like so many of his colleagues, he had been 
summoned to police headquarters in the early hours of the morn- 
ing, and ordered to bring in a whole lot of men. Naturally he 
realized that all of them were Communists, but he never even 
thought of arresting anyone for whom he had no warrant. After 
all, he was a policeman and not a politician. 

Thus Hohmarm is our best witness for the fact that 'outmoded' 
police methods were still being used at that time and, beyond that, 
that the black list had been compiled by Goring's predecessors. 
For Torgler' s host for the night, Otto Kuehne, had moved house 
a year before, yet Hohmann had been sent to look for him at his 
old address, where he wasted hours trying to dig him up. In fact, 
Hohmann did not arrive at the correct address until seven o'clock 
in the morning. 

But while the police were going about their business, the Storm 
Troopers were m airing another, quite independent, series of mass 
arrests which has often been confused with the police action. This 
wave of arrests was completely improvised, as many former Nazis 
have since testified. Dr Taube, for instance, an 'anti-Communist 
propaganda expert, spent the evening of the fire in the Berlin Nazi 
headquarters, from which the Reichstag blaze could be seen. Since 
no one thought the fire had any political implications, Dr Taube 
eventually went home to bed. An hour later, he was ordered back 
to headquarters, where he found everyone in a state of great 
agitation. He was told that the police had caught a Dutch Com- 
munist, that a Communist putsch might start at any moment. A 
senior S.S. officer - the S.S. was a branch of the S.A. until 30 June 
1934 - was poring over a list of 'suspicious political elements' com- 
piled by Naaiblodcwardens and by Heydrich's intelligence 

149 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

service. The S.S. officer then ticked off all 'dangerous' names, on 
the principle that members of the intelligentsia were particularly 
noxious. That is how it came about that such non-Communists 
as Ludwig Renn, Erich Muhsam, Carl von Ossietzky, Otto 
Lchmann-Russbiildt and many like them were hauled out of their 
beds in the middle of the night. 

The Nazi lists, like those of the police, were out of date, and 
included names of people who had died some rime earlier. More- 
over, former Nazis have admitted that individual S. A. leaders and 
rner made hay while the sun shone, and started guttling personal 
scores with people who were not on the list. On 20 Octooer 1933 
the Supreme Court asked Count Wolf von Helldorff, Police Chief 
of Potsdam and Berlin S.A. Chief, to describe his movements on 
the night of the fire. He testified: 

On the day of the Reichstag fire, I worked in my office until about 
7 p.m. Then I joined Professor von Arnim, the then Chief of Staff 
of the Berlin S. A., for dinner at Klinger's in the Rankestrasse. When 
we were at table, someone rang us up and told us about the Reichstag 
fire. I asked Herr von Arnim to get to the Reichstag as quickly as 
possible, and to ring me at home in case I was needed. At about 
10 p.m. I was told that my presence in the Reichstag was not required. 
At about ii p.m. I drove to my offices in Hedcmannstrasse where I 
had a conference with my staff. The subject of the Reichstag fire was 
broached. Next day, I gave orders for the arrest of a large number of 
Communist and Social Democratic officials. 19 



(This statement was corroborated by Professor von Amim and 
the owner of the restaurant.) 

After his testimony, Helldorff was greatly embarrassed by 
Torgler, who asked him : 'Did you give the orders for the arrest of 
the Communist and Social Democratic leaders in your official 
capacity [as Chief of the Potsdam police] or in your capacity as 
S.A. leader?' 

Helldorff started hedging; he was not quite sure what Torgler 
was getting at. The Public Prosecutor immediately rushed to his 
assistance, objecting that Torgler' s question was irrelevant and 
immaterial inasmuch as it had no bearing on HelldorfFs move- 
ments. However, the Presiding Judge overruled the objection, and 
Helldorff was compelled to answer. He preferred to sacrifice the 
truth and incriminate himself rather than throw the blame on 
Goring, the Minister of the Interior: 

150 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

I gave the orders entirely on my own responsibility. As Gruppen- 
funrer of the Berlin S.A., I felt fully entitled to arrest enemies of the 
state, particularly since the Reichstag had been set on fire and since 
we alTknew who the culprits were. 

Fourteen days later Hermann Goring tried to correct HeU- 
dorfFs damaging admission, and told the Court: 

We threw in the entire police force. Because that was not enough, I 
naturally deployed the S.A. and die S.S. as well That is why I 
summoned Count Helldorff. I know he has told the Court that he 
acted entirely on his own initiative, but I must add the small proviso 
that, though I left him a free hand in details, I gave him die clear order 
to use his Storm Troops and arrest every Communist vagabond he 
could lay his hands on. That was a measure which I supported one 
hundred per cent. Without the praiseworthy help of our S.A. and 
S.S., the colossal success of that night, during which 5,000 Communist 
leaders were taken behind lock and bar, would not have been possible. 

Clearly, either Goring or Helldorffhad committed perjury. The 
truth came out much later, when Goring was forced to admit, 
under Dimitrov's piercing questions, that Helldorffhad ordered 
his S.A. henchmen out into the street before he (Goring) had a 
chance to sanction the order, thus giving it a semblance of legality . 

Unable to grasp that the only reason why the Communists made 
no effort to hit back was that they had made no plans to do so, 
Goring and Helldorff both boasted to the Court that it was the 
Government's speedy measures which had thwarted a Communist 
rebellion. Goebbels was under a similar misapprehension: 'No 
resistance was shown anywhere; the enemy was apparently so 
taken aback by our sudden and drastic measures that he lifted no 
finger in his defence.' 20 

Diels has described the confusion resulting from Helldorff 's ill- 
prepared action: a large number of prisoners caught by the S.A. 
could not be found on the blacklists - and had to be released, only 
to be caught again by the Storm Troopers. This explains why the 
figures varied so much: Goring spoke first of 4,000 prisoners and 
then of 5,000; Diels mentioned 1,800 arrests in Prussia, when the 
official figures gave io,ooo. 21 

All in all, there is little doubt that, when Hitler ordered the 
arrests on the night of the Reichstag fire, he did so on the spur of the 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

moment, and in genuine fear that a Communist rebellion was 

imminent That is wo the reason why Goring was able 

that fer too many Communist leaders had managed, to elude Vii 

net. 

THE PRE-ARRANGED DATE 

A further Communist argument for Nazi responsibility is that 
all Nazi leaders kept 27 February suspiciously free of election 
engagements. Instead, they all seemed to have repaired to Berlin 
for a grandstand view of the fire. 

This story saw the light of day in the Oberfohren Memorandum : 

'All was prepared. On Monday 27th February, for some extraordinary 
reason, not one of the National-Socialist Propaganda General Stan 
was engaged in the election campaign. Hcrr Hitler, the indefatigable 
orator, Herr Goebbels, Herr Gftring, all happened to be in Berlin. 
With them was die Daily Express correspondent Sefton Ddmer. So, 
in a cosy family party, these gentlemen waited for the fire. 9 * 

What happened in fact on the night of the fire was that Goring 
was at work in the Prussian Ministry of the Interior; Hitler and 
Goebbels were listening to music in the company of a group of 
people including Professor Hoffinann ; von Papen was entertaining 
President von Hindenburg in the HerrenHub; the Foreign Office 
spokesman, Dr T^aT'fcti'^nglj was in bed with tfifl^ffp^a* Count 
Hdldorff was having supper in a restaurant in the Rankestrasse; 
and Himmlcr was in Munich. Seen thus, the evening ofay February 
seems considerably less suspicious than the Oberfohrcn Memo- 
randum tnmfe it out to be. 

Moreover, there was no need, even had the Nazis planned the 
fire, for all the leaders to assemble in Berlin- suspiciously and quite 
pointlessly. True, in his testimony to the Supreme Court in 
November 193 3 , Goebbels did not produce the preceding explana- 
tion, but argued instead that the pause in the election campaign had 
been chosen at random in order to enable the Nazi leaders to attend 
a Cabinet Meeting. 

And oddly enough, no one seems to have wondered why men 
who had ostensibly planned so gigantic a pre-election stunt as the 
fire should have spent the whole afternoon discussing such prosaic 

* Ddmer was not in fact 'with' the Nazi leaders, in this 'cosy family party'. 
He met diem at the fire. See Trail Sinister, p. 185. 

152 



THE POLITICAL CASE 



topics as changes in the milk law, the national insurance regulations, 
etc. Neither did anyone wonder why the Nazi leaders were so 



obviously astonished when they first heard of the fire: Goebbds 
slammed down the receiver on what he thought was one of 
Hanfstaengl's silly hoaxes ; Hitler, too, refused to believe the news 
at first, and we know from Ludwig Grauert that Goring's surprise 
was not shammed. In any case, both Goebbds and Goring ex- 
pressed the view that somebody's carelessness was to blame, 
and Goring repaired to the scene of the crime, where he wasted 
precious hours staring at the flames and speculating about their 
causes and consequences, instead of pulling his prepared plans out 
of his breast pocket, or issuing his prepared newspaper and radio 
communiques. 

Now, it is precisely the remarkable confusion and the many 
contradictions in the Nazi press after the fire, that ought to have 
suggested how little Hitler, Goring and Goebbds were expecting 
the fire. For if the Reichstag had really been burned by the highly 
organized Nazis, their press would have thrown the blame on the 
Communists from the start, instead of publishing a host of con- 
tradictory rumours, allegations and denials. Dr Goebbds proved 
often enough that he could order the entire German press to speak 
with one drab voice. It may be argued that at the time of the Reichs- 
tag fire Goebbds was not yet Minister of Propaganda and could 
therefore not yet order the non-Nazi press to dance to his tune. 
However, the Nazi press itself was completdy under his thumb, 
so that there was no reason why the Vdlkischer Beobachter, for 
instance, should give the name of the incendiary as van Durgen, 
and why the man who left the Reichstag with Torgler was 
variously said to have been Wilhdm Keck, Otto Kuebne and 
Wilhdm Koenen. The Nazi press even mentioned the presence in 
the burning Reichstag of a man who 'was identified as an 
American* . aa 

WAS THE FIRE BRIGADE CALLED IN TIME? 

The suspicion that the Reichstag fire was started by mysterious 
gave rise to a series of legends about the Berlin Fire 



Brigade and its chief, Fire Director Walter Gempp, particularly 
after Gempp was suddenly dismissed from his post. Once again, 
the real source of these legends was the Paris Agitprop office, and 



153 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

once again the German Supreme Court had to refute them* 
Stilly we ought to be thankful since otherwise we should never 
have been able to discover what measures the fire brigade took on 
the night of the fire -all the brigade records were destroyed during 
the war. 

Dr Wolffhas repeated the legend that Gempp, during a meet- 
ing of fire brigade officers held in Berlin early in March, com- 
plained that the 'grand alarm' was given too late when, as the 
former Police President of Berlin, Albert Grzesinski, told the 
London Commission oflnquiry : '. . . any fire in the Government 
quarters of Berlin automatically calls for the highest-stage alarm, 
unless there is a specific order to the contrary/ 

The Brawn Book wondered who gave that order, and in whose 
interest it was that 

. . . the highest stage of alarm was not given to the fire brigade until 
Vial-f qr) hour too late . * . by which rime the flyn^g ^a^ attained con- 
siderable dimensions. . . . The delaying of ... the highest alarm, 
coupled with the non-compliance with the fire regulations was 
responsible for the disastrous effects of the fire in the Session Chamber, 
the devastation in which was made good use of by the National 
Socialist propagandists. 23 

In fact, the existence of automatic regulations of the kind 
mentioned by Grzesinski has never been proved. Instead, Berlin, 
then as now, had a special Decree for the Alarm and Deployment of 
Fire Fighting Forces, according to which fire calls from public 
buildings, theatres, warehouses, factories, etc., were given various 
priorities. Thus the report that the Reichstag was on fire auto- 
matically set off the third-stage alarm. In other words, Grzesinski 
was quite wrong to claim that every fire in the Government 
quarters automatically called for the grand (fifteenth-stage) alarm. 
In any case, such automatic rules would have been quite pre- 
posterous, since even the smallest fire in the Government quarters 
would have left the rest of the gigantic city of Berlin denuded of 
fire engines. Even today, the highest-stage alarm sounded auto- 
matically for any public building in West Berlin is the fifth- 
stage. 

If then the first report of the Reichstag fire called for 'no more 
than the third-stage alarm', the question still remains why the three 
sections of pumps associated witn that stage were not automatically 

154 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

sent to the fibre. Was there perhaps a deliberate plot to sabotage the 

As with so many historical events, here, too, the combination of a 
series of quite independent accidents led to the strangest con- 
sequences. However, the fact that there was no organized attempt 
to interfere with the work of the fire brigade is proved, not only by 
the evidence of firemen, but above all by the Court's recon- 
struction of the actual events : 

First alarm, 9.05 p.m. 

At 9.05 p.m., the police officer on duty outside the Reichstag, 
Sergeant Buwert, was told by two passers-by (Floter and Thaler) 
that incendiaries had climbed into the Reichstag. After dithering 
for a few minutes (until 9.09 p.m.), Buwert requested another 
passers-by to alert the police at the Brandenburg Gate. One minute 
later - at 9.10 p.m. - he also requested the passers-by Kuhl and 
Freudenberg to call the fire brigade. These two sprinted to the 
Engineering Institute, whence Brigade Headquarters, Linien- 
strasse, were alerted at 9.13 p.m. Headquarters transmitted the call 
to the 'Stettin* Brigade, in the Lindenstrasse. A minute later, 
Section 6 pulled out, commanded by Chief Fire Officer Puhle. 
Puhle arrived at the Reichstag at 9.18 pan. Passers-by directed him 
first to the northern front, whence he drove on to the restaurant 
(western front). 

Second alarm, 9.15 p.m. 

At 9.15 p.m., a patrolman pulled the fire alarm in the Moltke- 
strasse. Section 7, under the command of Fire Officer Klotz 
immediately left the 'Moabit' Brigade in the Turmstrasse, reaching 
the Reichstag four minutes later. When he saw the four vehicles of 
Section 6 outside the Western Entrance, Klotz drove on with three 
of his vehicles, leaving the fourth, commanded by Hre Officer 
Wald, at the south-western corner. Klotz stopped briefly outside 
Portal Two (south) which was locked, and then went on to Portal 
Five (north), the only entrance which was kept open at night. He 
arrived there at about 9.20 p jn. 

Third alarm, 9.19 p.m. 

At 9.17 p.m., immediately after his arrival at the Reichstag, 
Police Lieutenant Lateit ordered Sergeant Buwert not only to 
watch the windows and to fire at anything suspicious, but also to 
give the 'grand alarm'. Since Buwert could not possibly carry out 

155 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

both orders, he decided to remain -where he -was until a fellow 
policeman arrived on the scene. By that time the fire brigade had 
decided to sit tight, since two sections of pumps had already been 
sent out, and since, in any case, the 'grand alarm' had no precise 
txy-]i"jral significance. During the trial, Buwert -was given a severe 
dressing down by the Public Prosecutor for having carried out the 
first part of his order first: 'Should you not have known that the 
last order always takes precedence?' 24 

Fourth alarm, 9.3 1 p.m. 

Fire Officer Wali gave the tenth-stage alarm by telephone from 
Portal Five at 9.3 1 p jn. 

Fifth alarm, 9.32 p.m. 

Immediately afterwards at 9.32 p.m. the tenth-stage alarm 
was given, once again fromPortal Five. Altogether eight sections of 
pumps were now on the way to the Reichstag, in addition to the 
two sections that had meanwhile arrived. With them came Chief 
Fire Director Gempp, Fire Directors Lange and Tamm, and Chief 
Government Surveyor Meusser. 

Sixth alarm, 9.33 p.m. 

Chief Fire Officer Puhle ordered Fireman Trappe to give the 
fifth-stage alarm from the Engineering Institute, but when Trappe 
did so he was told that the tenth-stage alarm had already been 
sounded. 
Seventh alarm, 9.42 p.m. 

Immediatelva^hisarrivalattheReichst^, ChiefFire Director 
Gempp consulted Fire Director Lange and then gave orders for the 
fifteenth-stage alarm to be sounded. Chief Government Surveyor 
Meusser gave the same orders on his own authority. 

Since every section consisted of four vehicles, no less tlhari sixty 
fire-fighting vehicles were now drawn up round the Reichstag. At 
the same time a number of fire-boats had begun to fight die fire 
from the River Spree. 

The time-table we have just drawn up shows why Dr Sack, 
Torgler's counsel, was able to speak with some justification of the 
'exceptionally quick mobilization of the fire brigade'. Still, the 
question remains why the very first telephone call did not lead to 
titic automatic and prompt dispatch of at least the three sections 
which the regulations demanded. 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

From the study of all the evidence given at the preliminary 
"mination and at the trial, the following explanations emerge : 

1. Wlien the fire was reported to Brigade Headquarters from 
die Engineering Institute, the caller apparently said it was a 
minor fire. In order not to deplete the central brigade of all its 
pumps for the sake of a minor fire, only one section was sent out. 

2. When the second alarm was sounded from the Moltko- 
strasse fire alarm, the call went automatically to Brigade Head- 
quarters, and hence to tie 'Moabit' Brigade which sent out 
Section 7. Headquarters still felt that two sections were more 
than enough to deal with an iyiyiprni-fira-nt- fire. 

3. Prom that moment - 9.15 p.m. - until the tenth-stage 
alarm was given at 9.31 or 9.32 p.m., no further alarm was 
received by Brigade Headquarters. It seemed reasonable to 
assume, therefore, that the two sections were quite adequate. 

4. Brigade Headquarters also inferred that die fire was under 
control from the fact that none of the fire-alarms in the House 
itself had been pulled. Had that been done, three sections would 
undoubtedly have gone out straightaway. 

Night porter Albert Wendt, whom Constable Poeschel had 
asked to pull die fire alarm in his lodge, had not done so for the 
following reasons: firstly he simply refused to believe PoescheTs 
story before he had checked it; then, when he saw" the blazing 
restaurant, Lateit told him the fire brigade had already been called; 
finally, as he returned to ni lodge, he could hear the jangle of the 
_ fire brigade. Wendt could not have known that 
j was a difference between calling the brigade from inside and 
outside the House. 

The time-table shows that the fir.e officers themselves gave the 
tenth-stage alarm thirty minutes after the arrival of the first section. 
During tat interval, the fire in the Session Chamber had grown to 
unmanageable proportions. The alleged 'omission' of the fire 
officers to give the tenth-stage alarm sooner was due to the 
following reasons: 

At 9.22 or 9.23 p.m., Section 6 under Chief Fire Officer Puhle, 
used ladders to enter the restaurant. There they found a burning 
window curtain draped over a table, a burning door, and another 

p\| f pin or ^^if ^o^n, 

IS7 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

All these fires were immediately put out. Then Puhle walked 
through the scorched door into the lobby where he met men from 
Section 7. The restaurant and the lobby were filled with smoke 
which he thought mn? from the restaurant. He therefore con- 
cluded that two sections were more than enough. "When the 
remains of van der Lubbe's firelighters were discovered in the 
restaurant, Puhle ordered a search of all the neighbouring rooms. 
During the search Puhle himself entered the Session Chamber. 
Recently, he described his impression as follows : 

When. I entered the Chamber, I saw much the same picture as on the 
other floors and rooms: a *1 veil of smoke, but no sign of fire. . . . 
When I returned to the Chamber after a further inspection, I was 
suddenly faced, with a large fire, and I frnin^iately ordered Trappe 
to give the fifth-stage alarm.** 

Meanwhile, many ytnallffr fires for irKfemrg bits of carpet that 
had caught fire when van der Lubbe's burning firelighters or 
burning rags had dropped on them -were quickly stamped out or 
extinguished. As a result, many of these minor fires were sur- 
rounded with moist spots, which gave many journalists and 
particularly Pablo Hesslein the wrong impression that they were 
so many 'pools of petrol'. 

Douglas Reed, who followed all the evidence most carefully, 
came to the following conclusion: 

Hie firemen, ignorant of what was happening in the Session Chamber, 
devoted their attention to *h<- small fire in *hg* restaurant "which they 
quickly extinguished, so tli^i- Thaler, looking back from the Victory 
Column, thought they were already packing up to go home. Firemen, 
then, were already in the Reichstag when the fire in the Session 
Chamber was in its first beginnings, but were busying themselves 
with, the significant- outbreak in the restaurant. By the time they 
reached the Session Chamber, it was too late. 28 

Reed's reference to Thaler is explained by the latter's testimony 
to the Supreme Court on 10 October 1933 : 

I remained on the spot for a brief time, after which I and the other 
passers-by who had meanwhile gathered there were pushed back by 
officers of the flying squad. All the passers-by dispersed, and I crossed 
towards the Lehrter BahnhoE . . . When I reached the end of the 
Victory Column, I turned round once again. Quite suddenly I noticed 

158 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

a deep red glow in the dome of the Reichstag. I a<t$nrnrd that the fire 
had grown to large proportions, ran back to the Reichstag building, 
and reported my observation to the fire brigade. 27 

In a 'radio report from the desolate chamber', Fire Director 
Gempp also explained that the fire brigade had at first thought the 
fire was restricted to the restaurant alone: "The first section from 
the Linienstrasse found nothing except the two fires in the 
restaurant. Only when they were ready to leave again, did they 
hear of a third fire/ 

Not only the fire officers, however, had the impression that the 
fire was relatively harmless, for Police Officers Lateit and Losigkeit 
were of precisely the same opinion. Lateit later told the Court that, 
in his view, the Chamber could easily have been saved, had the fire 
in it been discovered in time. 

None of these factors - except the last one, of course - might 
have been crucial by itself but coming as they did on top of one 
another, they led to the complete destruction of the Chamber. 

Oddly enough, Douglas Reed was the only observer to have 
considered the actual evidence - most other observers were com- 
pletely taken in by the Brown Book allegations which, for their part, 
rested on the flimsiest of speculations. 

Tn short, the fi retried did their best in difficult circumstances, and 
there is not the slightest shred of evidence that anyone tried to 
obstruct them in their -work. 

THE GEMPP AFFAIR 

At about the same time that Dr Oberfbhren y*ifl<fc lii exit from 
the political stage, another prominent personality suddenly left his 
job: the Chief of the Berlin Fire Brigade, Herr Walter Gempp. 
He, too, was seized upon by theBroumBooky which turned him into 
yet another poor victim of the Reichstag fire 'conspiracy*. How- 
ever, the real facts of the Gempp case were far less flattering to the 
Herr Direktor. 

After the Reichstag fire, Chief Fire Director Gempp, an 
extremely popular man, was hailed by the Berlin press for the 
speed with which he had acted. No one blamed him tor the loss of 
lie Chamber, for it was generally appreciated that, once the glass 
dome had cracked, it acted as a giant chimney, spitting fire andheat 
into the dark night. That was also the reason why the fire was 

159 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

controlled so quickly once the flames had consumed, everything 
combustible in the Chamber. 

Hence the Vdlkischer Beobachter could speak of die 'quick and 
decisive intervention of the fire brigade 9 and add that its handling 
of this fire had been exemplary. On i March, the Vdlkischer 
Beobachter further published Hitler's motion in the Cabinet (28 
February 1933), 'that this Cabinet expresses its gratitude to all 
Reichstag officials, the police and the fire brigade, for their unstint- 
ing efforts in subduing the flames/ 

Next day, Hitler sent a special letter to Hermann Goring, the 
Minister responsible for the German fire-fighting services. That 
letter, which was published in all German papers, read as follows: 

Hie foul attack launched, yesterday by Communist criminals against 
the Reichstag was thwarted within a few hours, thanks only to the 
swift action, of the Berlin fire brigade, and the resolute leadership and 
personal courage of individual firemen.* 8 



Though Gempp had received similar praises (and the Kronen- 
orden) from Kaiser Wilhelm n, and from President Hindenburg, 
he was not allowed to bask in die favour of the new rulers for long - 
zealous brown rats began quickly to gnaw at his reputation* 
Goring's noisily promulgated. *Anti-Corruption Law* was en- 
couraging a growing army of Nazi job-hunters to denounce their 
superiors. Every day the newspapers were full of sensational 
'revelations 1 about the alleged misdeeds of die great - including 
such respectable and honourable men as, for instance, Dr Adenauer, 
and the former Prussian Ministers Braun and Severing, who were 
said to have embezzled millions of marks. 

On 25 March 1933, the Vdlkischer Beobachter published the 
following laconic note: 

At the request of State Commissioner Drlippert, Chief Fire Director 
Gempp and Chief Clerk Drescher were given indefinite leave of 
absence. Gempp is succeeded by Fire Director Wagner, and Drescher 
by Inspector Fond. Other staff changes are expected. 

Thoujgh sudden dismissals had become the order of the day, 
Gempp's case was bound to attract very special attention: unlike 
most of the other victims, he had never played the slightest part in 
politics so that there was no possible reason why he should have 
focused National Socialist resentment on himself. The Vo$sische 



160 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

Zeitung expressed its dismay on 25 March 1933 in a brief report 
entitled 'Chief Fire Dkector Gempp Dismissed' : 

It is still not known what motives swayed the State Commission to 
dismiss the tested leader of the Berlin Fire Brigade, a ?r?n who has 
devoted twenty-seven years to the service of the City of Berlin. This 
much alone we know: Gempp, who is fifty-five years old, helped 
to make the Berlin Hre Brigade the pride of all Berliners. The 
thousands of foreigners who come to us in order to study fire-fighting 
are full of admiration for Gempp's work. 

Once this article was published, the authorities could no longer 
keep quiet, and published the following communiqu6 : 

Director Gempp, Chief of the Berlin Hre Brigade, who was pro- 
visionally granted leave of absence by State Commissioner Dr 
Lippert, was accused of having tolerated Communist intrigues in the 
service under his control, Gempp then requested that disciplinary 
proceedings should be started against him. This request was not 
granted at the time, in view of the fact that Gempp was suspected of 
other offences. Disciplinary proceedings have now been opened 
against him; he is charged with dereliction of duty under Section 
266 of the Criminal Code in connection with the purchase of a motor 
car by an ex-official, the Social Democratic councillor Ahrens. 

Needless to say, most people preferred to believe a different 
story. Thus ex-Reidhsprasident L5be explained that Gempp was 
hounded to death 'because he was die only one to look into the real 
causes of the Reichstag fire*, 29 and according to Pablo Hesslein, 80 
Gempp was punished lor what he said at a press conference shortly 
after Hitler left the burning Reichstag : 

Chief Hre Director Gempp, who spoke first, was visibly excited. He 
stated quite openly that the fire was a well-planned affair involving a 
number of people, and that he had counted some 25-30 specially 
prepared areas which were meant to catch fire but did not. A Dutch- 
man had been caught in the act, and fral been described as tVi*> sole 
incendiary, but it was quite impossible for a single man to have started 
so many fires within so short a space of time. The last Reichstag 
officials had left the building some time after 8 p.m. and the first 
alarm was received at 8.45 p.m.; consequently van der Lubbe, who 
entered the building in a most mysterious way, would have had, at 
most, 20-35 minutes in which to do his work. 

Now, even this brief report contains a series of errors which 

161 




THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

was unlikely to have committed. Firstly, there were no 
^ 'prepared areas' that failed to catch fire, nor was the first 
L received at 8.45. Marinus van der Lubbe entered" the Reich- 
stag through a window in a most unmysterious manner, and the 
last Reichstag officials left the building well before and not 'some 
time after' 8 p.m. 

Hesdein continues: 'Gempp was immediately suspended and 
placed under house arrest. A few months later, after he had sworn 
an oath of silence, he was finally dismissed. 9 

This allegation, too, is false, just as false as the many lies about 
Gempp which the Brown Book published at the time. Because of his 
alleged refusal to let the Nazis get away with it, Gempp was even 
elevated to the role of Resistance fighter by many misinformed 
observers: 

Hie Reichstag fire faced this man, who was respected at home and 
abroad as an outs***** 1 A* n g crtgfo^cr arirl a conscientious official* with a 
decision that was to cost Vitm not only his job but also frfa life. Because 
his conscience was not for sale, Gempp felt impelled, during a con- 
ference with his inspectors and officers, to correct the official story. 81 

At this conference Gempp is alleged, to have told his officers: 

1. that the fire brigade had been summon**! too late; 

2. that he - Gempp - had met an S.A. detachment when he 
arrived at the scene of the fire; 

3. that Goring had expressly forbidden him to circulate a general 
call and to summon stronger forces to fight the fire; 

4. that undamaged parts of the building contained enough 
incendiary material to nil a lorry. 

And, having made these 'corrections' which clearly refuted the 
Nazis' claim mat the Reichstag had been burned by Communists, 



As one historian, who believed the Brown Book story that Gempp 
was one of those people who knew too much and whom the Nazis 
had to get rid of, put it : 

Not even, his dismissal was enough to satisfy the new rulers. They 
tittered the vilest slanders, persecuted him, and finally arrested him in 
September, 1937. At a put-up trial he was charged with misde- 
meanour, and duly convicted, Gempp appealed, but shortly before 
the appeal was heard, on May 2nd, 1939, he was found dead in his 
cell 

162 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

The Brotim Book added that Councillor Ahrens was dismissed 
and arrested for exactly the same reasons. Now, had Gempp and 
Ahrens really been such dangerous witnesses, one wonders why the 
Nazis did not use their tested method of shooting them 'while 
trying to escape*, why Ahrens was set free soon after his arrest so 
that he could survive Hitler's glorious Third Reich (he died in West 
Berlin in I95?)> and why Gempp was given the chance of refuting 
the 'trumped-up* charges against hi', and hence of exposing his 
detractors in open Court. 

Gempp's alleged 'corrections' were first published on 21 April 
1933 in La Republique and four days later in the Saarbruckener 
Volksstimme. 

At the time, it was extremely risky to publish such dangerous 
stories abroad, for they -were likely tojeopardize the lives of men 
'who were completely at the mercy ofa ruthless dictator. Luckily 
for Gempp and for Ahrens, they could easily prove that the whole 
article was a fabrication. 

As a result, the Brown Book was forced to 'explain* : 

Caring, who had not the courage himself to deny what the Saar- 
brUckener Volksstimme reported, compelled Gempp to issue a dementi. 
Gempp seems to have refused to do so for along time. It was only on 
June 1 8th, 1933, that a statement by him appeared in the German 
press, in whichhe declared that die report published in the Volksstimme 
was false. . . . Under the pressure of the charges made against him, and 
from fear of imprisonment with which he was threatened, Gempp 
gave way to Gdring's threats. 82 

On the very day when Gempp was alleged to have held his staff 
conference and to have criticized, the official story of the fire, he 
gave an interview to iheBerlinerLokalanzeiger: 

The fire brigade came across two main fires and countless little fires. 
The fires had all been started with firelighters, paraffin and petroL 
One fire was discovered in the immpjiate vicinity of the Chancellor's 
office. The carpet was charred. A large fire -was also blazing in the 
restaurant. In the Session Chamber, the Speaker's Chair, the deputies' 
benches and the tribunes were almost completely destroyed. Frag- 
ments of the cracked wall had fallen down. The dome itself did not 
collapse, only the glass ceiling . Individual girders were melted by the 

Moreover, a Swiss journalist, Ferdinand Kugler, wrote on the 
subject of die 'Gempp affair' during the Leipzig trial: 

163 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Of special interest is the evidence of Berlin's ex-Krc Chief Gcmpp, 
-who was dismissed shortly after the Reichstag fire, and who was 
supposed to have been murdered. 

First hr df^la 1 ^^ with a broad smile that he -was, of course, the samg 
Herr Gempp who had directed the fire brigade on February 27th, . . . 
He was then questioned by the President of the Court : 

Dr BOnger: *You have been asked to appear before this Court 
because of certain newspaper articles and remarks in the Brown Book. 
The Brown Book alleges that, after the fire, you held a conference with 



the fire brigade had been summoned too late, that 20 Storm Troopers 
were at the scene of the fire by the time the fire brigade finally 
appeared, that the Prussian Minister of the Interior, GQiing, had ex- 
pressly forbidden you to circulate a general c^^ and that those parts of 
the Reichstag building which were not destroyed were found to con- 
tain large quantities of unused incendiary material which would have 
completely filled a lorry. I request your comments on these points/ 
Gempp: 1 have been ncard on these points more than once, first by 
a representative from State Commissioner Dr Lippert's office, and 
again by the Secret State Police. In both cases I have declared that all 
these allegations are pure nonsense. I found no Storm Troopers on 



these allegations are pure nonsense. I found no Storm Troopers on 
my arrival at least not in large numbers, for one or two mignt have 
been there whom I cannot remember neither did I find large quanti- 
ties of incendiary material. As for my discussion, or rather meeting, 
with Minister Gftring, this is what happened : roughly fifteen minutes 
after I arrived at the Reichstag, I spotted the Minister and some 
gentlemen in the southern wing, I immediately approached him in 
order to give him a full report, for he -was my highest superior. The 
Minister walked with me towards Portal Two. I described the 
damage, the fire-fighting forces we had deployed, and soon. The 
Minister then asked me if I had seen the Director of the Reichstag, 
Herr Galle. That was the only question he put to me. When I asked 
if he had any instructions for me, the Minister replied: "Please don't 
let me detain you. You are in charge here." * 

Gempp went on to say that the conference he held with his 
inspectors had been pure routine. Such conferences were convened 
after every large fire. 

Gempp further declared that no pressure had been brought to 
bear on him to deny the Brown Book allegations, and that the 
d&menti he had issued to the press on 18 June had been given quite 
freely. Neither had he ever been placed under arrest or in any way 
attacked in connection with the Reichstag fire. 

164 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

In this connection we must now refer to the subsequent state- 
ment of Councillor Ahrens whom the Brown Book was forced to 
turn into the 'real* source of the corrections once Gempp had let the 
Communists down so badly. Ahrens not only repeated Gempp's 
explanation of what had really happened at the official conference 
on the morning after the fire, but added that he thought Gempp far 
too intelligent to call Goring a liar before so large a crowd, even 
had he believed that a correction was called for. 

After the war, ex-Chief Fire Officer Pmil Puhle, who had also 
attended Gempp's conference, confirmed that only ordinary 
routine questions were discussed. He added: It is nonsense to 
suggest that Goring prohibited the circulation of a general call, 
when, in fact, the tenth-stage alarm was given fairly early on.* 84 

In fact, though Gempp smiled when he told the Supreme Court 
that he was the man who had extinguished the Reicnstag fire, he 
could not have been very happy. His vaunted conscience was any- 
thing but dear, and he would very much have liked not to be in the 
ItmHiglit of public attention right then. 

It is quite true that Gempp was originally charged with tolerating 
Communist intrigues in tie Berlin Fire Brigade, and later with a 
dereliction of duty in connection with the purchase of a motor car. 
However, the real charges against him were being kept secret at the 
time, because they might have shaken public confidence in 
Goring's great pet: the Prussian Civil Service. 

In the summer of 1932, Dr Pitzsdhke, a former chief adviser to 
Minimax, the internationally renowned makers of fire-ex- 
tinguishers, started a legal action against his erstwhile employers. 
Inter alia he alleged that Minimax were on the verge ofbankruptey 
because they had spent 'vast sums of money on bribing public 
servants'. Though the Court ruled that Dr Ktzschke had no case, 
the Presiding Judge nevertheless informed the Public Prosecutor of 
Dr Pitzschke s allegations. This happened on 24 January 1933, Le. 
before Hitler came to power. 

The whole affair culminated four years later in a monster trial 
which had far-reaching repercussions but not the slightest political 
background. Gradually more and more leading fire officers were 
inculpated, some of whom later took their lives. The trial, which 
started on 29 September, was concluded on I July 1938, when 
Judge Bohmer read the verdict: Friedrich C^tn9fnlnnmfr t a 
director of Minimax, was found guilty on sixteen charges of 

165 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

bribery and sentenced to two^and-a-half years' imprisonment. 
Chief Fire Director Walter Gempp was sentenced to two years* 
hard labour, loss of civic rights for three years and confiscation of 
15,600 marks. Because of repeated acceptance of bribes, seventeen 
of the eighteen accused fire directors, engineers, fire officers, etc., 
from Berlin, Cologne and Munich, were sentenced to hard labour 
or imprisonment. 

Gempp himself cut rather a poor figure during his trial. It 
appeared that although he lived rent-free, and earned a monthly net 
salary of 1 ,000 marks, an annual bonus of 2,000 marks from the City 
of Berlin and of 1,200 marks from the Prussian Fire Department - 
not to mention his consultant's fees and royalties - he nevertheless 
allowed Gunsenheimer to press quite a number of envelopes con- 
taining from 1,500 to 1,800 marks into his greedy hands. Gunsen- 
heimer had carefully and discreetly kept a record of all these sums, 
using the secret code: 

1234567890 
universal o 

Though Gempp had learned of the charges against hjm well 
before the trial, he steadfastly refused to admit to his shady dealings 
with Minimax. Even after the police raided Gunsenheirtier and 
discovered his meticulously kept records, Gempp merely admitted 
to having been Minimax's official adviser - for a fee of 300 marks a 
month. 

However, all these evasions proved of no avail. The Court not 
only found against him but even refused to take his excellent record 
into consideration: 

Hie accused Gempp was Head of the Berlin fire service which - 
thanks largely to him - was finned fax beyond the boundaries of Berlin 
and the borders of the Reich. As Chief fire Director, he held a 
respected and highly-paid position which together with his con- 
siderable other earnings - quite apart from his own and his wife's 
private incomes - guaranteed him so high a standard of living that 
ne and his family went short of absolutely nothing. And yet Gempp 
saw fit to accept bribes from Minima-*- over the years, and to render 
to Minima* services incompatible with his office. By accepting sums 
amounting to 15,600 marks, Gempp received the third highest sum 
of money Minimax spent on bribery. The Court has not taken into 
account the many lavish presents he was given in addition to this. A 

166 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

chief of the Kre Brigade who, despite his excellent income, sees fit to 
lend himself to such, corrupt practices, to set his subordinates so bad 
an example, and to sully the reputation of the Berlin Bire Brigade in 
the way ne has done, must be punished with the full severity of die 
law. 

The Court also takes a most serious view of the fact that the accused 
showed no signs of remorse, but tried to cover up his actions with all 
manner of stupid and mendacious excuses, as for example the fable 
that he was a bona fide consultant to W. G. [Managing Director of 
Miramax]. 

Others to be pilloried by the Court included such well-known 
'patriots 9 as Fire Director P., who was sentenced to only one-and-a- 
half years' imprisonment because 'the Court took into account the 
part he played in Germany's rebirth', and Chief Engineer R., 
who had shown so much devotion to the national cause'. 

All this explains why the Nazi press was so anxious to play this 
gigantic scandal down. None of the accused was a Jew, a Marxist, a 
Freemason - all were tested Prussian officials whose blood was as 
unobjectionable as their politics. 

No more need be said about the 'mysterious' circumstances 
surrounding Gempp's death - like so many of his co-accused he 
committed suicide before the sentence became legally binding. 
Hie allegation that he was killed because he might have betrayed 
tli a Nazi Reichstag iiyepflfangs is absurd: the Minirnax trfal lasted 
for a total of 123 days, during which time Gempp had ample 
opportunity to say what he liked. In fact, Gempp was turned into a 
martyr for purely political reasons, and it is sad -but unavoidable - 
that we have had to strip him of his halo. Gempp's suicide - and 
there is no doubt whatever that it was suicide- was the last act of a 
man who, though brilliant at his job, would not resist the 
temptation to which all successful public servants are continuously 
exposed. 

THREE FURTHER BROWN BOOK SUSPECTS 

In 1957, when the journalist Curt Riess tried to repeat one of the 
many Brown Book slanders, he was threatened with a libel action 
and withdrew the charge, viz. that: 

Amongst Gdring's confidential men was a certain Dr Lepsius, who 
later gave evidence at the trial Although he occupied a high position 
in the Air Ministry, Dr Lepsius certainly had no official authority or 

167 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

fications requisite to conduct the interrogation of a political incendiary 
[van der Lubbe]. . . . On the fourteenth, day of the trial he told the 
Court how, afterwards, he had retraced with van der Lubbe the route 
which the Latter had taken in firing the Reichstag. . . . What precise 
interest Dr Lepsius - not a police or judicial official - had in interro- 
gating van der Lubbe, much more in retracing his path in the Reichs- 
tag, remained unexplained. Perhaps it was that Dr Lepsius was better 
acquainted with the geography ox the Reichstag than van der Lubbe 
and so was able to assist him in the choice of route. 85 

Dr Lepsius, an internationally renowned chemist and one of a 
long line of scholars, could not possibly allow this libel to go un- 
answered. He had never even met Goring, and he held no position 
at all in the Air Ministry, let alone a high one. His only connection 
with flying and this shows what mental acrobatics the fir0iwiJ300fe 
authors were capable of - was that, as a chemist, he had been, co- 
opted to the Air Defence League. On behalf of that body, he had 
requested Under-Secretary Schmid to admit him to the Reichstag 
on the day after the fire, so that he could pursue his studies of the 
effects of incendiary bombs on massive buildings. 

The detectives - including Heisig and Dr Zirpins - who had just 
Lubbc' 



over van der Lubbc's route - -were so impressed with Dr 
Lepsius' s letter of introduction that they irnmf^iat^ly acceded to 
his request and asked van der Lubbe to retrace his steps once again. 
Dr Lepsius then asked van der Lubbe a number of questions about 
each individual fire, and came away with the firm conviction that 
the fires had been started precisely in die way van der Lubbe had 
told him. 
In particular, 

. . . the witness [Dr Lepsius] took the occasion to ask van der Lubbe 
whether he had specially set fire to the curtains over the door in order 
to burn the Session Chamber. Van der Lubbe said no, and explained 
that the Session Chamber had probably caught fire because the flames 
from the curtains had leapt across to the panelling. 86 

Dr Lepsius thereupon examined the Reichstag curtains more 
closely and learned from the Director of the Reichstag, Gchcimrat 
Galle, that they had been put up dozens of years earlier. He 
concluded correctly that they were extremely inflammable. We 
shall have to return to this point again. 

.... 

168 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

It was Dimitrov's persistent questions which threw suspicion on 
Dr Herbert Albrecht, Nazi deputy and 'standard-bearer of Troop 
33', as he proudly described himself in the Reichstag handbook* 

On the night of the fire, Dr Albrecht, who was staying in a 
boarding-house some fifty yards from the Reichstag, had retired to 
bed with infhimga. He was suddenly alerted when a maid shouted 
through the open door: "The Reichstag is on fire.' Despite his 
illness, he immediately got up, for he remembered to his horror that 
important family papers including, of all things, the proof of his 
'Aryan* descent were kept in the Reichstag offices of the National 
Socialist Party. He dressed quickly and, not bothering to put on a 
collar, a tie, or a hat, rushed across to the burning House. At 
Portal Five he was challenged by a police official, and allowed to 
pass when he showed his deputy's card. Dr Albrecht raced up the 
stairs, collected his papers and stormed out of the building 'as if in 
flight'. "When he had just passed Portal Five, he was challenged and 
- because he did not obey at once - fetched back by a policeman. A 
Reichstag official then told the officer : 

'He's all right. I know him.' 

When Dr Albrecht tried to return to the Reichstag a little later, 
perhaps to salvage other valuables, he was turned bade, for Goring 
had meanwhile given orders not to admit anyone. 

This incident had already been discussed in the Police Court, 
when Albert Wendt, the porter who had been on duty at Portal 
Five on the night of the fire, told an attentive audience - including 
Douglas Reed - that a collarless and hatless deputy had rushed out 
of the Reichstag at iop.m., and that he, Wendt, could swear that he 
had not let him in through the only open Portal. 

However, even while the fire had still been raging, detectives had 
checked Albrecht' s alibi, and found that it was unshakeable. As a 
result, Judge Vogt decided quite rightly that there was no need to 
subpoena Dr Albrecht to the main triaL 

. 

Alexander Scranowitz, Reichstag House-Inspector from 1930 to 
1945, was another favourite Brown Book suspect, 

In 1904, Scranowitz, who held an honourable discharge from the 
German Navy, was given a job in the Reichstag. He slowly worked 
his way up the ladder : in 1927 he became Assistant House-Inspector, 
and in 193 o on the death of his predecessor - he was promoted to 
the position he held at the time of the fire. 

169 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Scranowitz was a tall and powerfully-built man, who chose to 
wear his Kaiser moustache even under the Republic. Though he had 
served the Reichstag most faithfully for thirty years, the Brown Book 
saw fit to accuse him of dereliction of duty, and to stamp him a 
Nazi for good measure* 

On February 27th, the National Socialist inspector of the building 
released the officials on duty at one o'clock in tne afternoon. The staff 
told him that it was contrary to the terms of their employment to 
leave before the end of their spell of duty. 

Crude though this slander was, it must nevertheless have caused 
Scranowitz a great deal of anguish- Thus the Presiding Judge asked 
Scranowitz on 14 October 1933 : 

I have seen a press report to the effect that you took the unusual step 
of dismissing all *h^ officials before they had completed their duty, to 
be precise at I p.rou, and that the statt lodged a protest with you. Is 
that really so? 

Scranowitz replied that he had neither dismissed the staff nor had 
he had the power to do so. He added that, even if he had, it seemed 
most unlikely that the staff -would have objected. In any case, it had 
by then been fully established that not a single one of Scranowitz's 
many subordinates bad been sent home. 

InanswertoaqiicstionbyDrSack^ScranowitercpHedtliatniost 
of die officials on duty at t rim^ of the fire were old-timers, and 
that the Nazis had not sacked a single one of them. 

Because Scranowitz had been called a National Socialist in the 
Brown Book, the Assistant Public Prosecutor, Dr Parrisius, asked 
frim whether he would care to tell the Court what his political 
opinions were. Scranowitz replied: 



When I came to Ac Rrirhstag in 1904, 1 met an old tt^Vstflg official, 
Maas by name. He told me: 'Scranowitz, as Reichstag employees, 
we have to serve every party alike. Take my advice and don't join 
any of them.' And that is precisely what I have done. To *V" day I 
have not belonged to a party. Still, you may say I hold Rightist views. 

Accordingly, theBroumBook changed its original account into: 

The suspicions against this official, of decided National Socialist 
leanings (sid) were shortly indicated in the Brown Book Scranowitz's 
denial in Court cannot be regarded too seriously inasmuch as he stated 

170 



THE POLITICAL CASE 



that he himself had gone home at 3 p.m., which was not his usual 
hour." 

In feet, Scranowitz left the Reichstag at 2.45 p.m., for the simple 
reason that he had a doctor's appointment. Later, while he was 
sitting at dinner, he was alarmed by the noise of fire engines. He 
sprang to the window, and seeing that the fire brigade had stopped 
across the road, he immediately rang the porter's lodge to find out 
what -was happening. The telephone was answered by Albert 
Wendt, who told Scranowitz that the restaurant was on fire. 
Whereupon Scranowitz roared at him : 

'And why the dickens didn't you report it to me? 9 , slammed down 
the receiver . . . dashed into the bathroom, grabbed my shoes and 
shouted to my wife and my son: 'Notify the Speaker and the 
Director,' slipped on my jacket and coat and rushed out of the house. 
I finished A risin as I ran. 



Dr Wolff has attacked Scranowitz because 

. . . shortly before his death [1955] he published two newspaper 
articles in which he still asserted that van der Lubbe had no accom- 
plices and burned the Reichstag alone. This self-confessed Rightist 
played a very strange role in the whole affair. 

And Dr Wolff went on to mention the observations of firemen, 
according to whom Scranowitz's 

. . . only concern was to get the brigade to save a precious Gobelin 
tapestry. When a number of people asked the House-Inspector why 
he was less worried about the House than about the tapestry, he 

alained that this valuable piece was one of the articles that France 
claimed as part of the German reparation payments after World 
War I. 

What the firemen could not have known, but what Dr Wolff 
himself could have read in Dr Sack's book (op. cit., p. 20) would 
have made Scranowitz's 'only concern' far less suspicious than it 
looked: 

GSring knows that the House contains two irreplaceable treasures: 
the library and the Gobelin tapestries which were kept in a room 
behind the diplomats' box. "The Gobelins must be saved, the Minister 
cried. His first care was for these irreplaceable works of art. 

Dr Wolff went on to quote from a truly astonishing article by his 

171 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



friend, the late Pablo Hesslein. 88 Apparently Hcsslein heard of the 
fire as early as 8.30 p.m., and saw the fire from the Victory Column 
at 9 p.m. before van der Lubbe had even entered the building ! He 
then witnessed the arrival of the Cabinet, and heard Papen's 
denunciation of the Communists. Hitler and the rest 



apparently left the building in complete silence. 

Then Hesslein and other journalists were invited by a Reichstag 
official - obviously Scranowitz - to join a conducted tour of the 
building: *In the lobby leading to the Reichstag restaurant, we 
noticed that the thick carpets had been soaked in petroL In the 
restaurant, too, we found similar pools . . .' 

In feet, the 'petrol pools' were pools of water, squirted on the 
carpets by the fire brigade. While this was a forgivable error, the 
rest of Hesslein' s story is not. Thus, no one will believe his claim 
that he heard the Director of the Reichstag, Geheimrat Galle, 
assert that: 

GSring had ordered all Reichstag officials without exception to leave 
the House punctually at 8 p.m. This order applied to him, Galle, as 
well, so that . . . die Reichstag was completely deserted from 8 pjn. 
onwards. 

Once again we have the assumption that the Speaker of the 
Reichstag - even had he wanted to set fire to the House - would 
have been stupid enough to give a way his intentions by such blatant 
orders. Then we are asked to swallow the claim that Geheimrat 
Galle, the very prototype of a conservative official 9 (Neue Zurcher 
Zeitung 9 2,i OctxM3CXi933),w-ouldhaveobeyedanorder.ofthatkind. 

This sensational article by Hesslein caused Dr Wolff to write to 
Galle's widow, who quite naturally replied that she thought the 
whole story unlikely, and that '. . . although her husband had 
never discussed official business with her, he would certainly have 
dropped a hint about this particular matter during the long years of 
his retirement'. 

In footnote 36 of his Reichstag fire report, Dr Wolff further 
mentions a letter by the former Director of the Reichstag library, 
Professor Fischer Baling, which included the following sentence: 
*I was present at his [Scranowitz's] interrogation and did not gain 
the impression that he was telling 

Now that impression was absolutely correct, for at the time it 
'would have been extremely dangerous for Alexander Scranowitz 

172 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

to tell what he knew or - rather - what he thought he knew. 
He came out with it long after the war, when he admitted. *quite 
openly' that he had said nothing about the ridiculous official 
theories to anyone except a small circle of close friends *because he 
had believed that the truth would come out anyway, once aU the 
stored-up bitterness gave way to quiet objectivity. Now, however, 
he felt he could keep quiet no longer'. 89 

And the old gentleman - he had recently turned seventy-two - 
added in broad Berlin dialect : 

It's not that I don't think Adolf and his gang couldn't have done it, 
it's just that they didn't happen to have anything to do with the Reich- 
stag fire. And when your paper published aU that stuff about a secret 
passage and about Storm Troopers blundering about in die burning 
building, I really did feel my gorge rise. 

Scranowitz went on to call himself the 'chief witness' in the Fire 
Trial, and, in fact, that is precisely what he was, though only in a 
certain sense: he was responsible for the commonly held idea that 
the fire had spread with supernatural' speed, or as he himself put it 
at the trial: 

I looked into the Session Chamber for a mere fraction of a second. 
The whole top of the Speaker's Chair was blazing away. Behind die 
Speaker's Chair, three curtains were burning quite steadily. The 
individual flamgg were quite distinct. In addition, I saw flatnpf on both 
the Government and the Federal Council benches, though I cannot 
state with certainty whether in the first or second row. These flames 
represented individual, completely independent, fires, bunched 
together into pyramids, each twelve to twenty inches at die base, and 
some twenty to twenty-five inches in height. 

I made out similar bundles of flames on the first rows of deputies 9 
seats - fifteen of them in alL I also spotted a fire on die Orator's Table, 
flanked by the burning curtains of the stenographers' well below. I 
quickly slammed the door shut. 

As a result of this evidence, based on observations during *a 
fraction of a second', die judges and experts alike underplayed the 
testimony of the police officers who saw something far less 



When Lateit pushed die door open, and looked across die downward 
sloping rows of benches, he saw a fire which he estimated at some ten 
feet wide by twelve feet high. The fire was topped by tongues of 



173 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



flame so that it looked like 2 'flaming church organ 9 . The flames 
themselves were extremely steady. Lateit saw no flames to the right 
or left of this 'organ', Le. on the Government or Federal Council 
benches, nor could he detect any smoke. Poeschel and Losigkeit, -who 
were looking over Lateit's shoulder, observed the same picture. 40 

Hence Lateit had every reason to think that the fire could be put 
out very quickly. Moreover, his testimony tallied with van der 
Lubbc's. 

One Swiss correspondent had this to say on the difference 
between Scranowitz's and Lateit's evidence : 

Not even the late Edgar "Wallace could have hit upon a. more intricate 
plot than the one that came out at this trial Who is the magician? In 
this trial the great denouement does not coincide with the dramatic 
climax. On the contrary, at 9.22 p.m., one minute after Police Lieu- 
tenant Lateit saw the lonely 'fire organ' on the Speaker's Chair 
[actually: behind the Speaker's Chair] a second witness looked into 
the Chamber, and saw a completely different picture: the first three 
rows of the semicircular deputies' seats were aglow with twenty to 
twenty-five small pyramid-shaped fires, each about twenty inches 
wide, all of equal height, and neatly placed at regular intervals of 
five feet rrom^one another, just as if an assembly ornery spirits were 
holding a meeting. Other flam<^ of equal height and of the same 
bright-red colour -were neatly distributed over the government 
benches to the right and the left of the Speaker's Chair. A similar fire 
was blazing on the Orator's Table. At its feet another flame had leapt 
across the solid oak 'Table of the House'. But the palm of this parlia- 
mentary Walpurgis Night went to a larger fire, some thirty inches 
high, above the Speaker s Chair; behind it three curtains were ablaze 
but the fire had not yet rrachrA thg pangTIing. In aAJitinn 3 tfr^ nfait 
on either side of the stenographers' places had caught light. And all this 
was stated on oath, not by a crystal-gazer, but by Herr Scranowitz, 
the tried, tested, and pensionable inspector of the Reichstag, a man 
who had gone on his nightly key-rattling rounds of the House, under 
the Kaiser, the Republic, and the Third Reich. This good man, who 
must consider appearing in court a welcome break in las otherwise 
unusually monotonous life, likes to hear the sound of his own 
voice. 41 

Unfortunately, nobody - not even the fire experts - suspected 
that Scranowitz, who, after all, knew the Reichstag better than 
anyone else, might have been wrong. Now if the fire had in fact 
changed from, a minor into a major conflagration within the one 



174 



THE POLITICAL CASE 

minute that separated Scranowitz's and the police officers' in- 
spection of the Chamber, then the flames could not possibly have 
spread spontaneously; then accomplices and plotters must indeed 
have been at work. 

And yet there is no need to dismiss Scranowitz as a deceitful or 
extravagant witness, for there is a completely natural explanation 
for his mistake: in that 'fraction of a second' during which Scrano- 
witz peered into the Chamber, all he did, in fact, see was the 
burning curtains - all the other 'flames' were reflections from the 
highly polished desks. 

The police officers, on the other hand, who watched the fire for a 
much longer time, were able to distinguish clearly between the 
burning curtains and their flickering reflections. 

In short, Scranowitz was sincere but - utterly confused. 

Unfortunately the President of the Court chose to ignore this 
obvious feet, arid adopted Scranowitz's erroneous story, simply 
because it fitted in much better with the accomplice theory. 
Scranowitz himself told the Public Prosecutor : 

I said one man couldn't possibly have started all the fires by TifmMJf* 
no less than six to eight people must have done it. That was my guess 
at the time, though I didn't actually see anybody. All I knew was that 
one person couldn't possibly have done it all in so short a time. 

Luckily for Scranowitz, no one asked him to give any reasons for 
these guesses and assumptions. Later, when he realized the truth, he 
admitted publicly that van der Lubbe must have been the sole 
culprit. Since he is dead, he can no longer speak for himself! 



175 



Ill 

THE TRIAL 



ip. The Preliminary Examination. 



THE EXAMINING MAGISTRATE 

ONCE the police endorsed Hitler's 'inspiration* that the Reichstag 
fire was a call to Communist rebellion and hence to high treason, 
the case against van der Lubbc and 'accomplices' had to be referred 
to the Supreme Court. 

One man who did not like these developments was Hermann 
GSring. On 2 March 1933, he told the Cabinet: 

The police will soon have to hand the case over to the Supreme Court. 
The CTaininfng magistrate is Dr Braune, who used to investigate 
charges against members of the National Socialist Party, and who has 
always been most ruthless with us. Even ifhe did his work objectively, 
he would hardly be the right man to handle so important a case. Thus 
he might restrict his investigations to die oiminal alone, when afl the 
experts agree that six to seven persons, at the very least, must have 
been involved. He might even give orders to set Deputy Torgler free. 
Any slips now would have extremely grave consequences later. 
Hence it is advisable to see if another, more suitable, magistrate could 
not be put in charge of the investigation of the Reichstag fire, con- 
sidered not as an act of common arson but as one of high treason. 

Hitler, too, objected to Dr Braune, so that Under-Secretary 



Schlegdberger had to hunt up an CTamiViJTig magistrate more to his 
liking. He found him in the person ofjudge Paul Vogt, a man who 
responded with such alacrity and who set to work with such zeal 
that Torgler, for one, became convinced the Government had 
offered him a chance of 'rehabilitating' liimsftl 

Vogt, who had investigated many other political cases, had 
joined the Supreme Court in 193 1. By all accounts, he was the very 
model of a Prussian judge: conservative, correct, unrelenting once 
he had arrived at a decision, unwilling to temper justice with 
mercy, and self-assured to the point of arrogance. A Swiss corre- 
spondent described him as follows: 'His bearing is that of a typical 
Prussian reserve officer. His legal knowledge and loyalty are 
beyond question.' 1 

179 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

For simplicity's sake, Vogt ran the examination from the 
Reichstag itself. At his own request, Detective-Inspectors Heisig 
and Dr Braschwitz, and Detective-Sergeant Raben were allocated 
to him- His legal assistant - also appointed at his own request - was 
Dr Wernecke. 

When most of the information supplied by willing members of 
the public proved completely useless, Vogt asked the entire German 
press to publish photographs of Marinus van der Lubbe together 
with a reward of 20,000 marks - a tremendous sum at that time - 
to anyone offering useful information. Similar photographs were 
pasted up on countless hoardings and walls. 

The high reward helped to lend wings to the public's sporting 
instincts and fantasy. Of the many who came forward, a large 
number were eventually unmasked for what they were: petty 
crooks and informers out to feather their own nests or to blow 
their own trumpets. 

But fir-fetched though all their stories were, none of them 
produced any further accomplices, so that Judge Vogt felt he must 
hang on at any cost to the five suspects he already had. 

Because of the official thesis that a Communist rebellion had 
been quashed at the last moment, Vogt asked police chiefs through- 
out Germany to supply him with information about Com- 
munist activities. The results were condensed and included in the 
Indictment, from which every unbiased person would have been 
forced to conclude that the Communists nad been lying low. Yet 
Judge Vogt held fast to his Communist putsch theory, though - 
according to Diels - he did realize that, were he to arraign the 
leaders of the Communist Party on the basis of the 'documentary 
evidence* he had gathered, his whole case might collapse. Hence he 
decided to argue that, though there was insufficient direct evidence 
to show that there had been a central plan to fire the Reichstag as a 
signal for rebellion, the existence of such a plan could nevertheless 
be inferred from Communist acts of terror and arson in the past. 
When Goring heard of this development, he exploded. The 
Fiihrer himselfhad blamed the OrmrmTnigt leaders directly hence 
there just had to be an organized plot. 

And indeed, at first the whole case had seemed quite cut and dried. 
Had a Communist not been caught red-handed? Was it likely that 
he had acted alone? "Would not a thorough police investigation and 
the offer of a high reward bring the otter culprits to book? And 

180 



THE TRIAL 

could van der Lubbe's accomplices be anything but Communists? 
Had not the Communist deputy, Ernst Torgler, been incriminated 
by a number of quite independent witnesses? And was there not 
weighty evidence against tne three Bulgarian Communists ? 

Tnw when Vogt set to work it was quite reasonable to fl$smnc 
that the Government thesis of a Communist putsch was the right 
one. But by the time he had heard more than five hundred wit- 
nesses, and had filled twenty-four volumes with depositions and 
documents, he ought to have realized that Goring's first press 
communique^ on the night of the fire had been quite wrong. Far 
from doing that, Vogt held fast to the spirit, if not to the letter, of 
the official thesis, and continues to do so to this day. Still, not even 
he could close his ears to the persistent rumours that the Nazis 
themselves had fired the Reichstag as an election stunt. Thus, on 3 
March 193 3, Walter Lassmann, a merchant from Apolda, 
ed the Court to investigate the rumour that the National 
t Party had set the Reichstag on fire. He added: 

Those arrested so far are said to have been paid by the National 
Socialist Party, and to have been instructed to blame the crime on the 
Communist Party . . . . Only the National Socialist Party is in favour 
of governing without a Parliament and hence without a House. 1 

On 2 March 1933, one Baron von der Ropp humbly petitioned 
the President of the Supreme Court 

... to instruct the Public Prosecutor to put on record the names of 
the real incendiaries. At the moment, these men are still employed in 
Gdring's Residence, whence they earned the incendiary material into 
the underground passage. It would be an irreparable loss if future 
German historians were kept in ignorance of me names of the real 



While Baron von der Ropp merely repeated a general rumour, 
the Communists themselves were careless enough to mention the 
actual nATes of th^ alleged Nag? accoirmlices^ When all of these had 

supplied Vogt with perfectly good alibis, he quite understandably 
concluded that the Communists were merely trying to pass the 
buck. That, by the way , was also the view of the Public Prosecutor. 
On the other hand, Vogt saw no reason to protest against the 
equally nn^iiVtsfq-n^afp^l Nazi rlaim that the Communist Party 
was implicated. He accordingly dismissed van der Lubbe's pro- 
testations that he had fired the Reichstag by hirngplf as so many 

181 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

further Communist lies, all of which -were meant to whitewash the 
real culprits. Hence the good magistrate was able to promise Dr 
Taubert, an emissary of the anxious Dr Goebbels, that he would 
somehow manage to get the Communists convicted. 

Although Vogt was obliged to submit regular reports to the 
Minister of Justice, there is not the slightest evidence that he was 
under any direct political pressure. Vogt was allowed to fill his 
twenty-four volumes of records as he chose. Early in June 1933, he 
handed them over to the Public Prosecutor's office, whence they 
were returned to him briefly for a number of factual emendations. 
He completed the work at the end offune 193 3 . 

THE NEUKOLLN 'LINK' 

As we saw, Vogt shared Dr Zirpins's view that van der Lubbe f s 
real principals were the leaders of the Communist Party, and 
Torgler and Koenen in particular. However, when he tried to 
substantiate this thesis and the Government thesis that the Reichstag 
fire had been the signal for a Communist uprising, he came up 
against an insurmountable obstacle : how could van der Lubbe, the 
unknown Dutch tramp, have got hold of tie leaders of the German 
Communist Party within so short a time of his arrival in Berlin? 
After all, these leaders were ostensibly planning a major civil war, 
and must have been terribly busy. All Vogt could say was that van 
der Lubbe must have managed it somehow. 

Then, on 6 March 1933, he was apparently proved right when, 
duly encouraged by the reward of 20,000 marks, a worker by the 
name of Ernst Panknin reported from Neukolln. Panknin claimed 
that on the Wednesday before the fire he had seen van der Lubbe in 
'conference' with the metalworker Paul Bienge, the labourer Paul 
Zachow, and the shoemaker Herbert Lowe - all three men with 
known Communist leanings - outside the Neukollb. Welfare 
Office. 

The Indictment devoted fifteen long pages to this inference', 
which was to have such tragic consequences: the three men were 
arrested, threatened, and subjected to torture when they refused to 
confess something of which they were completely innocent. 

According to Panknin, this is what had happened : 

Zachow began by complaining very bitterly that a horde of 
Storm Troopers had torn off 'Iron Front' badges from Socialist 
182 



THE TRIAL 

passers-by in the Sonnenallee. He, Zachow, had been forced to 
restrain his friend Bienge since otherwise there would have been a 
fight. Bienge then said: 

*If all of us were like you, we shouldn't ever amount to any- 
thing/ 

Marinus van der Lubbe, who was listening to all this, then asked 
the way to the Sonnenallee; he wanted to go thereat once, and was 
very disappointed when he learned that the whole story had 
happened the day before. Van der Lubbe was very excited and 
said that the workers ought to be encouraged to hit back, and to 
start a revolution after the great Russian model; it was now or 
never. Zachow, for his part, suggested that the best way of shaking 
up the people and of inciting them to revolution was firing public 
buildings. To which Bienge had added: 'Well, let's start with the 
Reichstag and the Palace. For either we come to power and we 
shan't need the Reichstag, or eke the others will come to power and 
won't let us in anyway. 4 

Bienge went on to say that special groups would have to be 
formed, whose job it would be to calm single Storm Troopers, 
pour petrol over them, and then set fire to them. 

Zachow argued in favour of burning 'the lot', and not just in- 
dividual buildings. When Marinus van der Lubbe agreed with all 
their plans, Bienge gave Zachow a dig in *K^ ribs and said : 

'This lad is all right; we can use Kim/ 

At that point, Marinus van der Lubbe confessed that he was an 
experienced and active Communist and pulled a red booklet out 
Kis pocket. This, according to Panknin, had to be a Communist 
Party membership card because it was red. Then van der Lubbe 
asked to be directed to Communist Party headquarters. 

On 30 March 1933, when Panknin was confronted with van der 
Lubbe, he repeated the whole story, adding : 

When the conversation was over, I mean their discussion about 
setting public buildings on fire, van der Lubbe asked if he could join 
in, and all the others agreed readily. 5 

With that the fate of the three men from Neukolln was sealed, and 
it did not help van der Lubbe to protest : 

I can only repeat again and again that I heard no conversation whatso- 
ever on die subject of burning public buildings. When I first decided 
to set public buildings on fire, I was thinking of the Ncuk6lln Welfare 

183 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Office b ecausc it seemed the best place to me. If I am told it is unlikely 
tliat my actions should accidentally have agreed with what was 
allegedly discussed outside the Welfare Office, I can only reply that 
it was, in feet, a sheer coincidence. And if I am further alleged to have 
asked for the address of Communist Party headquarters, all I can say 
is that I did nothing of the kind. On the contrary, I insisted that the 
Communist Party was using the wrong lrin<1 of tactics. True, I asked 
whether the Communist Party was still active in Neukdlln, and was 
told that it was very difficult to do anything at all these days. 6 

Of course, van der Lubbe's words went unheard. The Neukolln 
link, or rather the Neukolln fantasy, was something to which 
Juge Vogt had to ding Vk* a leech, for that fantasy was the corner- 
stone or the Communist conspiracy theory, and hence of the 
whole trial. Thus when the President of the Court, Dr Bunger, 
asked Vogt later whether van der Lubbe had admitted inciting the 
others to arson, the following dialogue ensued: 

Vogt: 'Yes, I believe he did at the beginning . . . no, to the best of 
my knowledge he denied it.' 

President: He has kept repeating: "I did not say it; I merely heard 
it." ' 

Vogt: 'I believe the records will show the contrary. I think he 
merely denied that he himself was the one to say that public buildings 
must be burned. I seem to remember that it was Bienge who said 
that.' 

President: 'Did you say that he admitted having asked the way to 
Communist Party headquarters?* 

Vogt: 'Oddly enough, he denied everything that might constitute 
a link with Party headquarters. He was amid of admitting that link.' 7 

The witness Ernst Panknin still dreams of the 20,000 marks 
which, despite his efforts, slipped through his fingers. The fete of 
his poor victims -was less happy: Paul Zachow died soon afterwards 
from the treatment his captors meted out to him; Paul Bienge had 
all his teeth broken and was beaten mercilessly to confirm the fable 
of the Neukolln link - but in vain. The shoemaker Herbert Loewe, 
too, was 'imprisoned' for a whole year without obliging his tor- 
mentors with a confession. Bienge and Loewe are still alive. 

Nor was Panknin the only pretender to the reward of 20,000 
marks: a second claimant of the same sort appeared on the scene 
soon afterwards, and actually provided the grateful Judge Vogt 

184 



THE TRIAL 

'direct evidence' against the Communist Party leaders. The name 
of that witness was Willi Hintze. 

During those sad February days which Marinus van der Lubbe 
had spent in Neukolln, an unemployed man, Kkowsky by name, 
decided to put an end to the miserable life he had been forced to live. 

When fikowsky's sobbing widow was taken to SchlafEke's, a 
near-by bar, by her brother, Willi Hintze, she sobbed out that her 
husband had committed suicide because he could no longer bear to 
look on while his family starved. Thereupon Walter Jahnecke, a 
member of the Unemployeds' Executive, suggested a demon- 
stration against the Welfare Office. Hintze went one step further 
and called: for an armed attack, offering tmpply the requisite arms 
Viinwlf. At first, everyone was enthusiastic, but soon Jannecke and 
the rest of the unemployed grew suspicious. All of them knew that 
Hintze had been to prison, not for his political work, but because he 
was a member of a notorious gang ofcriminals. He was also said to 
be a police informer. In any case, instead of an armed attack on the 
Welfare Office there was a police raid on Schlaffke's. Jahnecke and 
some other 'ringleaders' were arrested- very luckily lor them, as it 
later turned out, for otherwise they would most certainly have 
been implicated in the Reichstag fire. 

The Director of the Welfare Office, Stadinspektor Frank, told 
the Supreme Court on 28 September 193 3 , that Hintze had warned 



an impending attack. He had immediately notified the 
police who, on Friday morning, sent him an officer and eight 
constables to guard the Welfare Office. At about 10 a.m., the police 
raided Schlaffke's, but found no arms simply because Hintze ^ad 
not brought any along. 

Judge Vogt swallowed the whole story hook, line and sinker, 
particularly when Hintze, or 'Swindle-Hintze' as he was generally 
called, told hi'tn that the details of the attack on the Welfare Office 
had been planned by Communist Party headquarters in Neukolln, 
that he had seen van der Lubbe in SchlafEke's back room, and that 
Torgler's name had been mentioned in connection with die 
planned attack on the Welfare Office. 

At the trial, it was this last, quite gratuitous, embellishment, 
which brought Torgler's counsel, Dr Sack, to the fore - much to 
Hintze's discomfiture. Referring to Hintze's many previous con- 
victions, his well-deserved nickname, and the rest ot the evidence, 
Dr Sack argued that it had been Hintze himself who had hatched 

185 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

out the whole plan of attacking the Welfare Office. Hintze tried to 
deny everything at first but in the end he confessed that he 'had 
pkyed along with the police'. A newspaper report on Hintze's 
court performance concluded with the observation : "The character 
of this witness is such that even the Public Prosecutor ignored his 
evidence against Torgler/ 8 

VAN DER LUBBE'S 'UNTRUSTWORTHINESS' 

One of the experts whom Judge Vogt consulted about the fire 
-was the proud owner of the Halle 'Private Institute for Scientific 
Criminology 1 , Dr Wilhelm Schatz. At the time, Dr Schatz was as 
little known to the public as he was to big fellow-scientists. 

At the end of May 1933, the experts performed a series of tests on 
the curtains, tablecloths, and towels which van der Lubbe had used 
as additional firelighters. This is what they found: 

The restaurant door-curtains burned with astonishing speed. 
Time: about thirty seconds. 
The restaurant tablecloth burned quickly. 
Time: fifty-five seconds. 
The towel lit with a firelighter burned quickly. 
Then came the first surprise: 

A piece of the curtain from the western corridor did not catch fire 
even when it was held in the flame of a firelighter for five minutes. 9 

This bit of curtain was immediately turned into a prize exhibit 
for, if the experts were right, van der Lubbe could only have set 
fire to it if it had been 'prepared* well in advance. It followed that 
the curtain had been '. . . soaked in a ... petroleum derivate, 
Le. benzine or gasoline.' 10 

To what extent Judge Vogt allowed himself to be blinded by 
science, and how badly he misjudged poor van, der Lubbe as a 
result, can be seen from his own evidence to die Supreme Court on 
27 September 1933 when he testified: 

Finally, van der Lubbe was greatly embarrassed when I put it to him 
that we had tried in vain - the experts will describe all the details - to 
light the curtain over the exit to the western corridor with a fire- 
lighter. . ..I told him: *Marinus van der Lubbe, there can no longer 

you nave not spoken the truth.' He replied: 'Well, the experts ran 
say what they like, but I know that it caught fire all the same.' Then 

186 



THE TRIAL 

I pointed to the curtain once again and said to him: 'You can see for 
yourself if it can't even be lit with a firelighter, then you could not 
possibly have lit it by brushing against it with bits of material,' Then 
he thought hard and said: 'Yes, perhaps it wasn't me after all!' I 
persisted: 'But how did the curtain eaten fire in that case? Then he 

shrugged his shoulders and said: 'Well, perhaps I tried to burn it 

A . rii * 

I could get absolutely nothing definite out of him, and I became 
convinced that the more I drove it home to him 
not tally with those of the experts, the more determined he became to 
say nothing further, 11 

With the last sentence* the ingenuous judge had hit the nail 
squarely on the head, for van der Lubbe, who had kept repeating 
the simple truth, gave up in despair when he realized that Judge 
Vogt was far less interested in the facts than in his own pet theory. 

In fact, Vogt believed that van der Lubbe lied *at every oppor- 
tunity*: 

Whenever it was a question of determining whether others had helped 



invariably told deliberate lies. Only when it ram^ to explain- 
ing thathe-Lubbe- was the big hero who had started the fires all by 
did he speak quite openly. 12 



Here we can see by what criterion Vogt judged van der Lubbe's 
trustworthiness : everything that did not fit in with the official views 
was dismissed as a lie. Since Marinus van der Lubbe knew perfectly 
well that he had set fire to the curtain, no amount of expert evidence 
could convince him of the contrary. All the experts did manage to 
do was to make him feel confused 

In contradistinction to Judge Vogt, Detective-Inspector Heisig 
told the Supreme Court that van der Lubbe had always struck the 
police as a reasonable man : 

It was quite remarkable how much interest he showed in the investi- 
gation, and how he tried to explain every last detail. When he was 
asked to sign the statement we had taken from him., he insisted on 
tnaln'ng a number of corrections, and explained at length why he 
preferred particular turns of phrase. 

And Heisig, who was only too familiar with Vogt's fatal bias, 
added: 'He remained interested for as long as he stayed with the 
police.' 

Heisig also insisted that van der Lubbe's description of the path he 

187 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

had taken through the Reichstag had never changed, while Judge 
Vogt told the Supreme Court that van der Lubbe had made a 
number of contradictory statements about his movements. For 
once, the Supreme Court refused to listen to Vogt, finding instead 
that there was 

... no doubt that the accused took the path he described in the 
preliminary examination and which he was asked to retrace on a 
number of occasions during the trial. It would have been impossible 
for a man whose eyesight is as poor as van der Lubbe's to describe 
tiny* and again the complicated trail he followed on the night of the 
fire, had he invented the whole story. . 

On the essential points, however, the Supreme Court agreed 
with Vogt rather than with Heisig. Thus, when van der Lubbe 
shook off his 'torpor' on 23 November 193 3 , to repeat that he had 
used his jacket to set fire to the curtains in the Session Chamber, the 
President reproached him, saying : 

'All that is quite untrue, for the experts tell us that the curtain could 
not have been set on fire that way. 

Van der Lubbe: 'But it did catch fire I 9 

President: The Court does not believe you. The fire could not 
possibly have started in the way you have described.' 18 

The same attitude was also reflected in the Court's verdict : 

The Court holds that the curtains were not set on fire by van der 
Lubbe, the more so because his vagueness on that point is in marked 
contrast to his lucid and uniform description ot the pjith he took 
through, the Reichstag. At the preliminary examination he explained 
that he did not know whether, or precisely when, he had set fire to 
these curtains. 

And yet van der Lubbe had spoken the truth, the whole truth, 
and nothing but the truth. Unfortunately for him, the Supreme 
Court chose to listen instead to the director of the 'Private Institute 
for Scientific Criminology'. 

There -were many other reasons why Vogt doubted van der 
Lubbe's truthfulness. First of all, van der Lubbe had been a Com- 
munist, and Communism was anathema to the Judge. Then van der 
Lubbe seemed to be a shiftless vagabond, one who preferred 
cadging his way through Europe to a respectable existence in his 

188 



THE TRIAL 

native Holland. Third, the Bulgarians' and Torgler's insistence that 
they had never met van der Lubbe was most suspicious, when so 
many witnesses had come forward to assert the contrary. 

Vogt had strong private reasons for hating all Communists, for in 
1928 an attractive Communist woman, Olga Benario, had per- 
suaded him to send for her alleged fiancl, Otto Braun - whose real 
name was Karl Wagner and who was a leading Communist con- 
spirator - in Moabit prison. While the two 'lovers* were reunited 
vrnrW Vogt's watchful eyes, a band of Communists carried Wagner 
off by force. There was a tremendous scandal, and poor Vogt was 
made to look an absolute fool. 14 

He must have been thinking of this when, on 27 September 193 3 , 
he told the Supreme Court: 1 believe I have some experience in 
interrogating and dealing with Communists.' 

"What TTi a <fc things particularly difficult for Vogt now was that 
thft five Communist 'incendiaries' "were so completely unlike one 
another. For one, there was van der Lubbe, who had been caught 
red-handed, and who confessed his crime quite freely; then there 
were the three Bulgarians who travelled with false papers and who 
thought it their duty to deceive the 'Fascist' police; and finally 
there was Torgler who could so easily have been mistaken for a 
gentleman. All Vogt knew was that hie must not allow himself to 
be taken in by any of them. 

He never guessed how little Dimitrov thought of him from the 
very start - as early as 3 April 1933, the Bulgarian scribbled the 
following entry in his diary : 'Vogt small stature Jesuitical. Good 
for petty crimes. Too small for historical trial, for world publicity. 
Petty; an idiot.' And Dimitrov added an observation which most 
observers of the trial came to share: 'Had he had even a modicum 
of intelligence, he would have fought tooth and nail to keep me 
out of the courtroom.' 15 

THE ACCUSED IN CHAINS 

On tli ft very first day of the preliminary examination, Judge Vogt 
ordered the accused to be put in rnaing. Torgler and t"e Bulgarians 
had to endure this torture for five long months, until 31 August 
1933 ; van der Lubbe Was forced to drag his chains into the court- 
room as late as 25 September. 

Dimitrov later described 4 . . . the agony of their fetters, the un- 
bearable pain caused by the gashes on their ankles and wrists where 

189 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

the chains cut into them; the sleepless nights which they passed. 
What Vogt's intentions were in this respect passes almost beyond 
conjecture/ 16 

Torgler raised a similar outcry: *It was left to the warders' 
discretion either to tighten our chains until the blood circulation 
was gravely impeded, and the skin broke, or else to take pity on us 
and to loosen the chains by one notch.' 17 

To make things worse, the summer of 1933 was exceptionally 
hot, so that the poor wretches had to drag their chains in an un- 
bearably stifling atmosphere. 

Vogt later told the Supreme Court that he had ordered fetters *in 
accordance with the regulations'. He added: 

When he [van der Lubbe] complained about the chains I told him - 
and, by the way, the other accused as well - that much as I regretted 
this step . . . I had to act in accordance with the regulations. I suggested 
that he petition the Supreme Court. 

As Dimitrov was quick to point out, Vogt's 'regulations' 
(Article 116, Section 4 of the Criminal Procedure Code Act) had 
nothing to do with the case, for: 

The Criminal Procedure Code prescribes circumstances in 'which 
accused persons may be put in fetters. This course should be taken 
only when they are specially dangerous to other persons or "when they 
have attempted or have prepared to attempt suicide or escape. 

In his testimony to the Supreme Court, Vogt claimed that he had 
told Dimitrov's counsel, Dr Werner Wille: 



I cannot help myself ; it is my bounden duty to put them in rhfljng but 
I have no objection to your petitioning the Supreme Court, thus 
releasing me from a grave responsibility. 

When the Presiding Judge asked why no such petition had been 
lodged, Vogt replied : 

*Wasn't it? I really do not know. Wille told me that he fully appre- 
ciated the necessity of the step I had ta1ewi t and that he personally 
would never even dream of petitioning the Supreme Court,' 

Whereupon the Presiding Judge said quite pointedly: 

'In this connection, I should like to have it established that thr 
were subsequently removed on the instructions of this Court. 

190 



THE TRIAL 

In short, Vogt's so-called 'regulations' should never have been 
applied. 

What the Presiding Judge did not point out was that it had been 
Vogt's moral, if not his formal, duty to submit all petitions to the 
Supreme Court personally. In other words, there was no need to 
wait for DrWille to 'release him from this grave responsibility*. In 
fact, when the Supreme Court first heard about the chains fromDr 
Sack, the learned Judges not only ordered the chains to be removed 
forthwith, but instructed Judge Vogt to submit a written ex- 
planation of the reasons which had prompted him to take this 
unusual step. Vogt's answer, dated 18 August 1933, betrays his bias 
and his bad conscience: to him all the accused were dangerous 
criminals even before they were convicted, and had to be treated as 
such. In addition, van der Lubbe had attacked an official, Tanev 
had attempted suicide, and Dimitrov had once come towards him 



At the time, it was suggested that Vogt had been given orders 
to chain the prisoners lest they commit suicide in prison. (In 
fact, Tanev tried to kill himself precisely because of the fetters.) Tne 
Manchester Guardian had warned that any such suicide would be 
looked upon as deliberate murder and an admission of Nazi guilt 
in the Reichstag fire. 

But when Paul Vogt was asked in January 1957 whether he had, 
in feet, been ordered to put the prisoners in fetters, he insisted that 
he had not. In fact, he could remember nothing about the whole 
episode. This gap in his memory is most surprising, for Dimitrov 
\\*{\ rr\*e\p> a great point of taunting liim with n\& chains. 

In particular he ought to have remembered the following rlagK in 
Court: 

Prggulffnt (tn T)itriitTQv) ; 'This is not the pla/^ to flggme the P.Yamitiing 
Magistrate. This is no Court of Appeal, Dimitrov. 9 

IMmitxov: 'Of course not.. ..But isn't it true that I lodged at least 
ten oral and written protests, and that I asked to have the chains 
removed in accordance with the Criminal Code. Is that true or not?' 

Vogt: 'Yes.' 

Dimitrov: 'Were all these protests and requests summarily dis- 
missed, without my receiving any explanation or reason? 9 

President: 'Did you cramine his requests?' 

Vogt: 'No. No written request was ever submitted to me/ 

Dimitrov : 'I sent you three !' 

191 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Vogt: 'Just one minute! Quite possibly he did. He certainly kept 
referring to the matter, for at almost every interrogation Herr 
Dimitrov asked me to remove his shackles. It is also quite possible - 
I am ready to concede that - that he put it in a letter. I can t possibly 
remember any more/ 

Vogt, who considered every lapse of memory on the part of the 
accused an admission of their guilt and dishonesty, quite obviously 
applied different standards of probity to himself. 

'I AM A GERMAN JUDGE AND MY 
NAME IS VOGT' 

The trial brought to light many of Judge Vogt's other exceed- 
TncHy strancre methods* 

The reader will remember that the three Bulgarians were 
arrested and brought to trial on information lodged by the waiter, 
Johann Hclmer. His evidence was one long fiasco tor frb^ 



Magistrate and the prosecution; Hclmer proved only one thing - 
his absolute untrustworthiness. Or as Counsel for the Bulgarians, 
DrTeichert,putit: 

Hdmer's testimony is highly improbable. If we are to believe him, 
the Bulgarians met van der Lubbe in theBayernhof at least four to six 
times from the summer to the winter of 1932. . . . They engaged in 
mysterious conversations and carried suspicious pamphlets on their 
persons. The dear implication of his evidence was that they and van 
der Lubbe were plotting an attack on the Reichstag, and perhaps other 
rrimftg as welL Now, the Reichstag did, in fact, go up in flam** and 
Lubbe was caught. His picture was published in all the newspapers 
and pasted up on advertising pillars. In addition, a high reward -was 
offered for further information. I ask the Court, does it seem likely 
after all this had happened, the Bulgarians would have gone 



back to the very place where they had formerly hatched their plots 
with a man who had meanwhile been arrested? 

Torgler's Counsel added: 

I should like to draw attention to some other blunders which have 
been allowed to come up during the trial; blunders which hinge on the 
allegation that the accused van der Lubbe was seen in the Bayernho 
One witness, Helmer, was suddenly turned into a star witness for the 
prosecution. And -why? Simply because no one bothered to ask what 
sort of place the Bayenihot really was, and how van der Lubbe was 
dressed at the time he was supposed to have been in the place. Had I 

192 



THE TRIAL 

been asked to investigate the crime, I should surely have said: I do 
not know what sort of place the B ayernhof is, so I shall go and have a 
look. I shall find out whether they have a doorkeeper who bars 
shabbily-dressed customers. Only then will I be able to tell whether 
the accused van der Lubbe could have met Dimitrov and the others 
in that place. 

And yet it was left until the trial for this point to be cleared up. 18 
Dr Teichert then pointed out that inquiries in Holland had 
shown beyond a shadow of doubt that van der Lubbe could not 
have been in Berlin at the times mentioned by Helmer. This fact, 
too, ought to have been established, not at the trial, but during the 
preliminary examination. 

Though Dr Teichert generally left all the talking to Dimitrov, 
he simply could not contain himself when, on 7 November, Helmer 
came out with the further fable that he had seen the three Bulgarians 
with van der Lubbe on the day before the fire: 

This is so improbable an allegation that I can only express my regret 
that the "Ry^-mining Magistrate should have followed. thi& witness 
who, I am convinced, is absolutely mistaken, on to a path that has 
proved so disastrous for the German people. 

When the Public Prosecutor objected to this remark, Dr 
Teichert explained that it was his acceptance of Helmer's evidence 
which had made Judge Vogt, and hence German justice, an easy 
target for attacks from abroad. The acquittal of all three Bulgarians 
fully proved the justice of Dr Teichert's remark. 

During the trial, it also came out that, although the three accused 
had repeatedly insisted on their right to be confronted with 
witnesses, Judge Vogt had just as insistently refused them. Hence 
the Brown Book was able to say: 

Vogt declined to accede to the requests ofDimitrov, Popov and Tanev 
to be confronted with van der Lubbe. Popov and Tanev had stated, 
quite independently of each other, that at about 9 p.m. on the evening 
of February ayth they were in die UFA pavilion in the Nollen- 
dorfer Platz seeing a n\m. Popov stated that he had left his gloves 
behind, had gone back later to look for them and had searched with 
the help of an attendant. His request to be confronted with the 
attendant Vogt refused. Popov and Tanev gave detailed accounts of 
their movements on February 27th. They asked to be confronted 
with the waiters at the Ascmnger Restaurant in the Bfllowstrassc 
where they had Dinner that evening. Vogt declined to do this. He 

193 




THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

failed, to confront Torgler with Karwahne, the most serious of the 
witnesses against him. Had this been done, Torgler would have been 
able at an early stage to demonstrate the falsity of Karwahne's state- 
ments. By refusing to hold any of these confrontations, Vogt deliber- 
ately deprived the accused men of the benefit of their legal rights. 19 

And Dr Sack added in his final address : 

The TfrgaminiTig Magistrate, having first shown the "witness photo- 
graphs, orderecTa confrontation, but not with the witness Karwahne, 
because in the Magistrate's opinion Karwahne knew the accused 
Torgjler extremely welL I, however, as Counsel for the Defence, take 
the view that it was quite irrelevant whether or not Karwahne was 
with the accused Torgler. It was the Examining 
to confront the two with each, other. 

By contrast, Vogt allowed repeated confrontations between the 
witness Bogun ana Popov, during each of which Bogun 'remem- 
bered' fresh details. Apparently Vogt made a dear distinction 
between the needs of die prosecution and the defence, so much so 
that Popov was forced to complain: 

The P.-gamiTtiTig Magistrate refused to confront me with the waiters 
at the [ Aschinger] restaurant. "When I repeated my request, he merely 
told me that Tanev had already admitted he had been there witn 
me. 20 

Dr Sack rightly objected to Vogt's bluffing the witnesses with 
the story that their alleged accomplices had already confessed. 
When he cross-examined Vogt on that point, the Magistrate was 
stung into quick fury and betrayed a highly exaggerated sense ofhis 
own importance: 

Dr Sack: 'Did you ever try, by alleging that Torgler had already 
confessed, to get the other accused to admit that Torgler was an 
accomplice in burning the Reichstag?* 

Vogt: *I should have hoped . . .' 

Dr Sack: 1 am in duty bound to put that question to you. . . / 

Vogt: *. . . that I would have been spared mat question. For first, 
as I have already said, I am a German judge and second my natr^ is 
Vogt.' 

Sack: 'Might I then ask you another question? The man who ma/U 
the allegation [that Vogt had bluffed the witnesses] is also a German 
lawyer. "Why did he accuse you?* 

Vogt: *I do not know. But since you insist, and so as to avoid any 
misunderstanding, I hereby declare most emphatically that nowhere 



194 



THE TRIAL 

and at no time did I ever do anything incompatible with the honour 
of a German judge.' 21 

TheBrtni^BoofeadxledthefoUowinglaconiccoinnient: * "First, I 
am a German judge; second my name is Vogt!" This is perhaps 
unique amongst Vogt's statements in that it cannot be con- 
tradicted.' 22 

The Brown Book also took up a number of other complaints by 
the defence. For instance, it stressed the importance of a list of 
Torgler's appointments, which had been found in the office of the 
Communist Party Parliamentary Group, and which Vogt claimed 
had 'disappeared'. This list, the defence had argued, was important 
evidence for Torgler's innocence: *A man intending to burn the 
Reichstag so as to bring about a political upheaval would hardly go 
to the trouble of working out a complete list of ordinary engage- 
ments to follow the deed.' 23 

This is what Dr Sack had had to say on this subject: 

"There is one thing that has made me sit up and tfiinV. I submit, Your 
Honours, that I, as Torgler's counsel, should have been in no position 
to adduce proof of Torgler's plans on and after February 27th, 1933, 
had I not hunted through the Court's dossiers. Is it counsel's job to go 
to such lengths, to say "I would rather see for myself" wnen he is 
told a document is missing? I ask you, Your Honours, what would 
have happened, had I been unable to find this list and to place it before 
you? Your Honours, I could mention many further oddities of *V$ 
kind.' 2 * 

In view of the importance of the preliminary investigation and 
the keen interest the world press took in it, Judge Vogt saw fit to 
publish communiques from timp to time. Some of his press hand- 
outs proved rather premature - to put it very mildly. A typical 
example was the following, which appeared thirteen days after the 
Bulgarians were taken into custody : 

The investigations so ^ r have shown that the Dutch Communist 
incendiary who was arrested in the Reichstag at the rime of the fire 
has been in touch not only with German Communists but also with 
foreign Communists, frirKijfog some 'who have been condemned to 
death or to long terms of penal servitude in connection with the 
blowing up of Sofia cathedral in 1925. The men in question have been 

What had happened was that Dr Ernst Droscher, a Nazi press 

195 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



officer, had 'identified* Dimitrov as the man who blew up the 
cathedral, and that Judge Vogt had not bothered to ask any 
questions. In fact, as DrTeichert later found out from, the German 
Legation in Sofia, the cathedral was blown up by one Stefan 
Dimitrov Todorov, a man who had no connection with, or any 
resemblance to, Georgi Dimitrov. 

On 27 September 1933, when - very angrily - Dimitrov asked 
Vogt whether or not he had issued a press statement on i April, Le. 
before t^g start of the preliminary investigation, to tVi^ effect that 
Dimitrov, Popov ana Tanev had been in touch with van der 
Lubbe, Vogt was so taken aback that he stammered out the 
completely irrelevant, though highly revealing, answer : 




this information "was apparently incorrect. He ViimgXlf^ however, is 
responsible for the error, since he failed, to correct me when I con- 
nected thft mnmnffn/wn^nt of the Bulgarian insurrection in 1923 [in 
-which Georgi Dimitrov had participated] with the outrage in Sofia 
Cathedral which JJJ not, in fact, take place until 1925. 

This odd claim on the part of a judge that the accused is to blame 
for the Court's blunders, is all the more incomprehensible because 
Vogt went on to admit that Dimitrov had, in fact, tried to put him 
right. But then Judge Vogt was singularly deaf when it came to any 
protests on the part of the accused, no matter whether their 
protests were concerned with points of fact or with the wearing of 



In any case, Dimitrov' s original question, which had so flustered 
Judge Vogt, had been about the Bulgarians' alleged meetings with 
van der Lubbe and not about his own part in the Sofia bombing. 
However, before Dimitrov had rime to point that out, Vogt had 
gone on to make an even greater fool ofhimself. Having just agreed 
thatDiniitrovdidnottakepartintiiebonibing,henowwentonto 
say: 'The accused Dimitrov was involved in the blowing up of 
Sofia Cathedral. Yes ! Mr Dimitrov, we are a little confused. But 
you wait a while for there will be a witness who will swear that you 
n*A a part in that affair.' 

(Vogt's witness was Dr Droscher, who contradicted himself so 
much and so often that the Court had to dismiss his evidence.) 



THE TRIAL 

When Dimitrov finally managed to get a word in edgeways, he 
began very quietly: 

1 did not ask about the Sofia cathedral, but I did ask, and I ask again 
about our alleged association with van der Lubbe. I shall prove that 
Judge Vogt has conducted the judicial investigation in a biased 
piatingr, and that he b?g deliberately misled public opinion.' 

President: 'Hold your tongue! I cannot permit you to conduct 
your defence in this disgraceful manner J* 



When Dimitrov thereupon pulled Vogt's 'premature* press 
release out of his pocket and passed it across to the President, 26 the 
President was forced to ask: 

1 take it, this is the report which the P/mnintng Magistrate issued at 
the time, and on which he has already testifiedr 

Vogt: *Yes. That is quite correct. Not only did I have the right to 
issue this statement, but the statement was proved right by the subse- 
quent investigation. After all, we only caught the three Bulgarians 
because we could prove they had been in touch with van der Lubbe. 
Otherwise we should never have been able to arrest them.' 

During the trial, DJ- Sack asked Vogt: 

*What were you trying to establish when you interrogated van der 
Lubbe? Did you think he was the sole culprit? Or did you think he 
must have had other accomplices? 9 

Vogt: 1 never come to a case with preconceived ideas. I thought I 
have made that perfectly clear/ 

Dr Sack returned to the problem of Judge Vogt in his final 
address: 

'Even magistrates are in danger ofbccoming confused . . . particularly 
those who never have *V^ slightest doubt that they are in the right.* 

The very same judge who would not forgive the accused their 
most trivial lapses, himself perpetrated a number of terrible 
blunders. Torgler inferredfrom Vogt's great zeal that he was trying 
to ingratiate himself w**h the new masters. Heisig gained much the 
same impression, for, as he told von Papen during their common 
internment in Rcgensburg: 

Those chiefly responsible for trying to turn this criminal offence into a 
political one were Goring and Goebbels. They found a useful ally in 

197 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



Judge Vogt, whose chief purpose was to gain a position of influence 
in the National Socialist Party. 27 

Heisig was probably too hard on Vogt. True, Vogt had no sym- 
pathy for Socialists and Liberals, let alone for Communists, but he 
was not so much corrupt, as misguided in thinking that the Nazis 
were serving his country's best interests. This is borne out by his 
subsequent career. In June 1937, Vogt was appointed President of 
the Second Criminal Court of Appeal. Seven years later he was 
summoned to Berlin and censured for political misconduct. When 
he refused to go into voluntary retirement, he was forcibly placed 
on the retirement list. 

Vogt's 'crimes' were that he had given a clergyman, Drjannasch, 
leave to appeal against a sentence of two months' imprisonment for 
'misuse of the pulpit' (the clergyman had prayed for Dr Niemoller), 
and that he had anowed the appeal of a German Nationalist leader, 
Joachim von Rohr-Demmin, against a sentence of eight months' 
imprisonment. Von Rohr-Demmin's mi arlgyn payioyir had been 
very grave indeed: he had refused to throw two dead Russian 
prisoners into a pit and had given them a decent funeraL 

Six months later, the Americans marched into Leipzig. After 
weeks of contradictory rumours, they finally withdrew and left 
Saxony and Thuringia to the Russians. Within days, a Russian 
commission called on the Supreme Court and took the fifty-two 
volumes constituting the records of the preliminary examination. 
One day later, on a Sunday, the Commission called on Judge Paul 
Vogt and questioned him very politely about the triaL 

Vogt was arrested a short while later and taken to Dresden 
together with Judges Brandis, Wernecke and Frolich. Wernecke 
had been Vogt s assistant during the preliminary investigation and 
Frolich an Assistant Judge at the trial itself. 

When the arrested men were told that their help was needed at 
the Nuremberg Tribunal, to discover the real culprits of the 
Reichstag fire, they recommended that the records be consulted, 
and that all those witnesses at the trial who were still alive be re- 
examined. 

The Russian legal experts immediately took up this suggestion, 
only to return empty-handed: none ot the witnesses they could 
discover was able or willing to change his original testimony, none 
had apparently given his evidence under Nazi pressure. 

198 



THE TRIAL 

Now Vogt -was asked to write a 'Memorandum on the Reichstag 
Hre*, and he submitted a thirty-two-page summary of everything 
lie could remember. Naturally, he produced no fresh evidence 
inculpating the Nazis. 

This caused the Russians so much embarrassment that they pro- 
posed a face-saver: they asked the former judges to write an 
affidavit to the effect that, although the Nazis could not be directly 
incriminated, their other outrages made their complicity seem 
highly probable. Thejudgcs merely shrugged this suggestion off. 
Nor could they satisfy the Russians that they had really told all 
they knew. Time and again they referred their captors to die 
records, and though Russian legal experts must have gone through 
these with more than one fine-tooth comb, they were quite unable 
to pin anything fresh on the Nazis. No wonder then that no Third 
Brown Book has ever been published in Moscow or East Berlin. 

The treatment of the arrested judges had been scrupulously 
correct, indeed polite and friendly, and their quarters and their 
food had been unexceptionable. AH that was charigrH the moment 
the Russians realized that the judges could not or would not help 
them. Vogt, Wernecke, and FrSlich "were sent to internment camps 
in August 1945. Their treatment there would require a book in 
itself; suffice it to say that Dr Walter Frolich, whose bearing during 
the Reichstag fire trial had attracted a great deal of favourable 
attention abroad, died within a few months of his arrest. Judge 
Wernecke died of malnutrition in a hospital in 1946. 

Paul Vogt, who was sent from camp to camp, remained un- 
broken, taciturn and unrepentant. To frm* day he is convinced that 
the Communists set the Reichstag on fire. For the rest he wants to 
be left alone. 

Still the old gentleman, who now lives in West Germany, cannot 
really object when people criticize the part he played in the Reich- 
stag fire trial. He, who drove innocent men to the depth of 
despair, who shackled prisoners without justification, and blustered 
"his -way through the trial, must not complain if he himself is now 
put in the dock by historians and found wanting. 

TORGLER'S COUNSEL 

Many people have wondered how it came about that Ernst 
Torgler, the Communist Deputy, was defended by an avowed 
National Socialist. 

199 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

In early June 1933, after the preliminary examination, Judge 
Vogt told Torgler to obtain the services of a barrister. Dr Kurt 
Rosenfdd, who had been Torgler's lawyer for many years, and 
who had even accompanied him to police headquarters on the day 
after the fire, had decided to leave Germany, and such well-known 
advocates as Dr Puppe, Walter Bahn, and Count Pestalozza 
politely declined the brief. Torgler's wife ran from lawyer to 
lawyer, and finally discovered one whose courage had not entirely 
evaporated. He was Dr H. R. Habicht of Berlin, and he wanted to 
be paid handsomely : from a letter reproduced in the Broum Book it 
appears that he asked Prau Torgler (who was completely destitute) 
for an initial fee of fifteen thousand mart* with an additional 
thousand marks a day if the trial lasted for more than ten days. Need- 
less to say, that demand was as good as a refusal. 

August was drawing near, and Torgler was still without a 
lawyer. At this point the Supreme Court stepped in and nominated 
a Dr Hubcr as his official counsel. Weeks later, a terrified old 
gentleman appeared in Torgler's cell and complained bitterly about 
his brie In his opinion, things looked very black - at best Torgler 
would get a life sentence. No wonder that Torgler 

. ..thanked him for his reassuring opinion and thought that, in these 
circumstances, I would rather do without his help. Rescue came a few 
days later, in the uniform of a prison -warder : 

Do you know Dr Sack? 9 he asked me rather unexpectedly. 

And then he told me that Sack was a well-known member of the 
criminal bar who had got 'quite a few people off in his tune'. He 
advised me to fill in a printed card, and gave me Sack's address. 28 

On hearing Dr Sack's name, Torgler was vaguely reminded of 
'patriotic' and other Nazi murder trials, but what choice did he 
have in the matter? He filled in the card and sent it off. As Dr Sack 
explained later, he was completely taken aback when he received it : 

Knowing that die new laws forced Torgler to brief a Nationally- 
minded layer, I was concerned with only one question: is the man 
guilty or is he innocent? Only if I could be reasonably certain that 
Torgler had entered politics for i^raliyric reasons and not for selfish 
motives and that he had never made personal capital out of his 
political beliefs, would I find it within me to accept his defence. When 
my partner, Pelckmann, returned from his visit to Torgler, all he said 
was: "You will have to go to him!' 29 

200 



THE TRIAL 

At the end of August, Dr Sack moved to Leipzig with eight 
juniors and began to plough through the thirty-two volumes of 
depositions. He also took tne earliest opportunity to demand that 
Torgler's chains be removed. As a result, die Court ordered tie 
rrngViarlcling of all the accused -except van der Lubbe. 

Having once undertaken to stand by Torgler, Dr Sack kept faith 
with him through thick and thin. Not only did he stand up to the 
Public Prosecutor, but he mercilessly attacked National Socialist 
witnesses, no matter how prominent, once his client's interests 
were at stake. Thus he could say with perfect honesty : 

Thank God that all these underhand activities did not succeed in 
sowing mistrust between the Communist Torgler and myself his 
National Socialist counsel All they did do was to bring me closer to 
the accused. . . . And this trial has proved me right: I have gained the 
firm conviction that Torgler always told me the truth. 

These brave words nearly cost Dr Sack his life : 

Dr Sack was unable to shake off the odium of having appeared for 
Torgler, and after the great purge of June soth, 1934, he was kept 
behind bars for some considerable time, ostensibly so that he could 
'adjust* his views. 80 

Dr Sack's dignified and noble bearing in Court was praised by all 
objective reporters. Douglas Reed, for instance, wrote : 

It was no enviable task that Dr Sack undertook, and his acceptance of 
it- at a fee which learned counsel, accustomed to enormous retainers 
atyl to subsequent payments not rare but eminently refreshing, would 
have regarded, with, the same feelings as a Savoy waiter a tip of two- 
pence - did him great credit. He was reproached from the bench with 
n the trustworthiness of official National Socialist wit- 



nesses he was reproached in the press with the vigour of his final 
speech in Torgler s defence : and he was vilified abroad for his lack of 
arriuii y in that sam^ cause. Actually, he did all he could for his client. 8l 

In his "a1 speech, the courage of which was greatly praised by 
the Neue Ztircher Zeitung 9 Dr Sack exposed the lies that had 
been told by witnesses to whom common sense, logic, and 
reason meant little if anything. In particular, he exposed the Nazi 
deputy RJarwahne an<l th^ methods of Judge Vogt, th arousing 
the Nazi press to a high pitch of fury. 

Nor did the Communists show any gratitude: 

201 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

No thanks to Sack's defence, Torgler was acquitted. The transparent 
weakness of the case against Wim, his own courage and the bold defence 
of Dimitrov furnished the conditions for his acquittal The moral 
pressure of world opinion secured it. 

Yet, Dr Sack had been the only man to volunteer for the job, 
and the only German lawyer to protest against the lexLubbe, Le. the 
decree of 29 March 1933 which enabled the Government to 
impose the death sentence retrospectively. And had he not paid 
for two expensive trips to Paris and London out of his own 
pocket? According to Torgler : 

I once again made inquiries whether the Party had any objections to 
this lawyer. The reply was : 'Everything is in order.' And my wife 
added: They have even given me money for Dr Sack.' 88 

But soon after the main trial opened in Leipzig, the Communists 
changed their minds. One day, just after he had told foreign 
correspondents that he was fully satisfied with Dr Sack and there- 
fore did not require the services of Arthur Garfield Hays, 88 Torgler 
noticed his ailing mother among the spectators: 'She was given 
permission to exchange a few words with me, and used the occasion 
to slip me a note from my comrades. We were nearly caught at it.' 

That evening, when Torgler, who as we saw had just expressed 
his confidence in Dr Sack, read the note, he was utterly perplexed : 

I simply failed to understand. One moment- they told me ^v^ryi-liing 
was in order, and now they wrote: The Central Committee asks you 
to take the first opportunity to disown Dr Sack as an agent of Hitler/ 
Added was a rather stilted paragraph instructing me to tell the Court 
that Goebbels and GSring had set the Reichstag on fire. The thing 
was signed by Wilhelm Pieck. I argued with myself for at least twenty- 
four hours. If I complied, I -would cause a sensation, and that would 
make an extremely good headline. But what -would happen to 
me. . .? 

And, indeed, it does not require too much imagination to realize 
what would have happened to Torgler had he carried out the 
orders Pieck sent him from his safe refuge abroad. But then, the 
Communist Party, realizing that they could no longer use Torgler 
in Parliament, had only one use left for him : to let him be a martyr 
for the cause. 



I had &flm between two stools: Fascism and Bolshevism. ... If I 
really told the Court that G5ring and Goebbels had set the Reichstag 



202 



THE TRIAL 



on fire - without being able to produce a shadow of a proof for this 
allegation - was I not simply signing my own death warrant . . .? 



dy confess that these Party orders broke my spirit. I had 
resolved to throw myself into the struggle with enthusiasm, now I 

1 1 m * + f . 1 *& 



I must ftankl 

resolved to ti y _ &e-~ 

was paralysed, and without friends. . . .** 

THE PUBLIC PROSECUTOR'S DILEMMA 

After the lengthy preliminary investigation, the Public Pro- 
secutor was handed tnirty-two volumes of depositions, and the 
task of weeding this unwieldy mas* of papers into a convincing 
indictment proved extremely onerous for even such experienced 
lawyers as Dr Werner and his assistant, Dr Parrisius. 

Dr Karl Werner, who had come to the bar in 1926, was *a zealous, 
somewhat dry official who had grown grey in the service of the 
law'. 85 Whereas Torgler still thinks that Werner was not at all cut 
out to play the part of Torquemada, Otto Braun, remembering his 
own bitter experiences, called him a reactionary 
the errors of the Right, and with pitiless clear-sight when it came to 
those of the Left. 86 

Though Werner had previously acted as Public Prosecutor to 
the Supreme Court, the Reichstag fire trial was his most important 
- and most embarrassing - case by far. He might not have realized 
it at first, but as the trial proceeded he must often have wished most 
fervently that someone else were in his shoes. Here the sketchy 
witnesses for the prosecution stepped out of the dry pages ofjudge 
Vogt's record, were made flesh, and - one and all - turned into 
miserable swindlers, psychopaths and hardened criminals. An old 
German saying has it that only a rogue can give more than he owns, 
and it did not take the Public Prosecutor long to realize that most 
of his witnesses owned nothing at all. Some were such transparent 
liars - for instance Anna Meyer and the chauffeur Thecl, who had 
sworn they had seen Dimitrov near the Reichstag on the night of 
the fire - that they had to be dropped without further ado, and none 
of the others were very much better either. As a result, Dimitrov 
was able to keep jeering; at Dr Werner and his 'classical indictment'. 
Indeed, the Brown Book was right to assert that the only remarkable 
thing about that legal document was its impressive size of 235 
pages. 

In any case, -we can understand why Dimitrov wrote to his 
lawyer: 

203 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

It is most regrettable that the indictment has not been published to 
this day, for its publication would be my best defence. I am certain 
that my position, as the accused, is incomparably sounder than that of 
the Public Prosecutor -who must substantiate his indictment before 
the Court and before public opinion. I don't envy him at all 

No, the Public Prosecutor was in a truly unenviable position, for 
though. Diels had warned. Hitler and Goring repeatedly against 
trying to involve the Communist Party leaders, Goring had 
insisted on taking just that course. 

Only because poor Dr Werner had to carry out the orders of his 
superiors, was Dimitrov able to proclaim that Goring and Gocbbels 
had rendered yeoman service to Communism by pressing th^jr 
ridiculous charges in the Supreme Court. 

All these facts must be borne in mind by anyone wondering ho w 
so paltry a document as this indictment could ever have been 
presented in a court of law. Because he had to uphold Goring's and 
Hitler's thesis that the Reichstag fire was a desperate attempt on the 
part of the Communists to stop the irresistible march of National 
Socialism, Werner had to dutch at even the most fragile straws. No 
wonder that all the pieces of evidence assembled by Judge Vogt and 
the Prosecution collapsed like a house of cards under the merciless 
probing of the defence, and particularly of Torgler's lawyer, .Dr 
Sack. It was largely thanks to him that all Judge Vogt's witnesses 
were unmasked as hardened t*rimmai\$ t pathetic liars, Nazi fanatics, 
police informers, Communist renegades, hysterical old women, 
and psychopaths. 

It did not help Dr Werner that he fought a desperate struggle on 
behalf of every one of them - no single witness was able to establish 
that *"hft Communists had, at the Hm^ in question, rna^c any plans 
for an organized uprising, in which case the Reichstag fire could 
not have been a Communist 'signal' for anything. To save his case 
from utter collapse, Dr Werner himself was forced to ask for the 
acquittal of the three Bulgarians. His fiasco was complete when the 
Court acquitted Torgler as well. The Court's verdict was, at the 
same time, a verdict on Judge Vogt and his preliminary 



What the Court was left with was only one m*n who had done 
his utmost to incriminate himself without any prompting from 
the police, from the "RvatntniTig Magistrate, or from the Public 
Prosecutor. That man was Marinus van der Lubbe. 



204 



ii. The German Court and its Shadow 



THE COURT 

WHEN the case against 'Van der Lubbe and Accomplices' was duly 
sent for trial to the Fourth Criminal Chamber of the Supreme 
Court in Leipzig, the accused found themselves before the very 
same Bench which, in September 1930, had tried three army 
officers - Ludin, Scheringer and Wcndt - for National-Socialist 
subversion in the army. One of the witnesses on that occasion was 
Adolf Hitler who stated on oath that he intended to come to power 
by legal means. 

The President of the Court, since 1931, had been Dr Wilhelm 
Biinger. Before then, Dr Buncer was a wdl-known National 
Liberal politician, who had served as Saxon Minister ofjustice, and 
even as Prime Minister of Saxony. His appointment to the Supreme 
Court was frowned upon by his professional colleagues, most of 
whom considered him a political failure rather than a legal success - 
possibly out of jealousy. 

Dr Biinger's associate judges were Dr Coenders, Dr Rusch, Dr 
Lersch and Dr Frodich. Coenders was described by Douglas Reed 1 
as having 'a massive, finely carven head surmounted by masses of 
waving silver hair' and as having a voice 'with the vibrant re- 
sonance of a cathedral bell*. Another observer, however, dis- 
approved of Coenders's behaviour during Goring* s testimony on 
4 November: The judges listened to [GSring's] deliberations quite 
expressionlessly; die only exception was Dr Coenders who kept 
nodding with satisfaction, and beaming all over his face/ 2 How- 
ever, most permanent observers praised the strict impartiality of 
DrFrodich. 

The tensely awaited trial opened on 21 September 1933, in the 
presence of eighty-two foreign correspondents. So lanje was the 
rush for press tickets that a system or 'rationing' had to be in- 
stituted* Naturally, Dr Goebbels saw to it that his 'Marxist enemies' 
and the hated Manchester Guardian, were sent away empty-handed. 
However, two Soviet representatives of Tass and Izvestia were 
admitted later. 

205 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

"We owe the description of the strange procession in which the 
accused were led into the courtroom to Douglas Reed : 

A being of almost imbecile appearance, with a shock of tousled hair 
hanging far over his eyes, clad in the hideous dungarees of the con- 
victed criminal, with chains around his waist and wrists, shambling 
with sunken head between his custodians - the incendiary taken in the 
act. Four men in decent civilian clothes, with int^lligffnra 'written on 
every line of their features, who gazed sombrely but levelly at their 
fellow men across the wooden railing which symbolized the great 
gulf fixed between captivity and freedom- . . . Torgler, last seen by 
many of those present railing at the Nazis from the tribune of the 
Reichstag, bore the marks of great suffering on his fine and sensitive 
face. Dimitrov, whose quality die Court had yet to learn, took his 
place as a free man among free men; there was nothing downcast in 
his bold and even defiant air. little Tanev had not long since attempted 
suicide, and his appearance still showed "what he had been through, 
Popov, as ever, -was quiet and introspective. 8 

The general appearance of the incendiary-in-chief, van der 
Lubbe, caused a tremendous stir among the observers. Was this 
shadow of a man really so dangerous that he had to be put in rhafns 
like a common murderer? Sitting in the dock with downcast head, 
he looked far more like a terrified child than a terrorist : 

According to the affidavit and also to the police witnesses, van der 
Lubbe was intelligent, mentally alert, and quick to respond. But the 
van der Lubbe whom we were now shown was a mental wreck, 
completely broken and dull-witted. 4 

The proceedings were opened by Dr Bunger promptly at 9.15 
ajtn., with a dignified speech which, with slight modifications, was 
reported in the VolkiscnerBeobachter of 22 September 1933, and also 
in Brown Book II: 

The enormous repercussions of the event which constitutes the back- 
ground of this trial have had the consequence of elevating the subject- 
matter of these proceedings to the rank of universal interest. It has 
formed the object of passionate discussion and speculation in the press 
of the whole world. Attempts have been mad* to anticipate the 
results of these proceedings. It does not, however, follow that this 
Court is entering upon its task with preconceived views or with its 
mind already made up. So far that has never been the custom either in 
Germany or abroad. Nor has prejudgment of the issues of a trial in 
the press been usuaL 

206 



THE TRIAL 

The struggle between these various conflicting theories has not 
affected the Court before which these issues come to be tried. This 
Court will pass sentence solely upon the results of the proceedings 
within its cognisance. For the purpose of this Court's decision only 
facts which are revealed in the course of the proceedings before it can 
have weight. Not only is this trial open to the public of all lands with- 
out restriction but the prisoners are represented by counsel without 
let, hindrance or condition. It has been said that no foreign lawyer has 
been permitted to appear for the defence. In this connection it must 
be observed that the law only permits such a course in exceptional 
circumstances. In the present case, the Court in the free exercise of 
its unfettered discretion has not seen fit to permit the admission of 
foreign lawyers. Not only has the Court seen no occasion for their 
admission but it holds the view that such applications as were tna/1^ 
for this purpose were not directed to serve exclusively the interests 
of the prisoners, but were chiefly intended to cast doubt on the 
independence of German justice. 

In this connection, it might be worth quoting Professor 
Friederich Grimm: 

The question has been raised abroad why no foreign lawyers were 
admitted to this trial In van der Lubbe's case, the answer was simple 
for he had expressly refused the services of a Dutch lawyer; in the 
case of the other accused, and particularly the Bulgarians, it -was 
obvious that the briefing of foreign counsel could only serve the ends 
of propaganda. . . . No court in the world would have admitted foreign 
lawyers to a political trial once there was even the slightest risk that 
tVigir admission might endanger the safety of the state. 5 

The generally objective Swiss correspondent, Kugler, however, 
had grave doubts : *I am completely baffled. The renown of German 
jurisprudence would clearly have been enhanced had foreign 
lawyers been admitted.* 6 

Now, though Kugler had every right to be baffled, particularly 
as his native Switzerland had often admitted foreign lawyers, it 
seems doubtful whether anyone could have served his clients 
better than the German advocates. Arthur Garfield Hays, for 
instance, had nothing but praise for Torgler's counsel, Dr Sack, 
and van der Lubbc, though he steadfastly refused to accept legal 
assistance and though he would not exchange a single word with 
his state counsel, Dr Seuffert, was extremely well served by the 
latter-it was certainly not his fault that he failed. Nor is there any 

207 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

doubt that Dr Teichert, the Bulgarians' lawyer, defended his clients 
as best he could in the circumstances. 

Moreover, most correspondents were agreed that Dr Biinger, 
the President of the Court, set to work with great patience and 
perfect courtesy to all. It was only as the trial proceeded that he 
gradually succumbed under the tremendous cross that had been 
placed on his somewhat too slender shoulders. 

To begin with, the Nazis had begun to 'dear up* the Department 
of Justice and all 'politically unreliable officials' were in danger of 
instant flismiggal, Now, Biinger had been ma<fe a judge itndcr the 
Weimar Republic, and knew full well that the new Government 
expected him to atone for his 'evil* past. Needless to say, he became 
gly nervous as th^ trial failed to produce the expected 



results. To make things worse, Associate Judge Coenders thought 
very little ofhis forensic gifts and made many caustic comments on 
Dr Biinger' s clumsiness, absent-mindedness, and frequent mistakes. 

In fact, as the trial ran its difficult course, Biinger got more and 
more out ofhis depth. Nothing seemed to make any sense or to 
hang together in any way. All the evidence was contradictory ; van 
der Lubbe refused to pky by the rules, and the other accused kept 
holding the Court in contempt. Worst of all, two of the accused 
needed interpreters who muddled things further still, 

On the very first day of the trial, Biinger earned Coenders's 
understandable strictures when he asked van der Lubbe : 'Have you 
ever been an active National Socialist, I mean have you ever 
pretended to be one except in Sornewitz?' 

As Coenders noted laconically, van der Lubbe had not even been 
active as a National Socialist in Sornewitz. Moreover, that whole 
business had already been cleared up when Biinger asked his 
leading question. 

A typical sample of the President's bungling was his examination 
of Constable Poeschd : 

BQnger: 'You started giving your evidence yesterday during the 
inspection. 9 

Poeschd: 'No, not yet-* 

President: 'Not yet? 

Poeschd: 'No/ 

President: 'How is that? 

Poeschd: *I merely took the oath.' 

President: *You took the oath? Well, that's splendid. When I asked 

208 



THE TRIAL 

you last night I thought you said that you had not taken the oath. 9 
Pocschcl: On the contrary, I said that I had taken the oath.* 

Biinger's time-consuming excursions into irrelevant issues are 
best appreciated from the following sample : 

Bunger: 'You said that there were four officers. "Who were they?' 

Poeschel: 'Lieutenant Lateit, Constable Losigkeit, another officer 
and myself/ 

Bfinger : 'But that only makes three. Who was the fourth officer?* 

Poeschel: 1 don't know him by name.' 

Bunger: 'Ah, so there was another one !* 

With this and other clumsy interrogations, Bunger kept leading 
the Court into one blind alley after another, wasting not only hours 
and days, but weeks and months. 

A tragi-comical scene -was enacted on 18 October 1933, when 
the Court examined the evidence of the Reichstag official Robert 
Kohls. Kohls had alleged that, on the night of lie fire, Torgler 
failed to answer his telephone. When Krueger, a telephone expert, 
testified that the ringing tone recurred every ten seconds, Bunger 
remarked: 

'In that case, Herr Kohls must have misinformed us. He said the sound 
was ss ss - ss.' 

Dr Sack: 'May I remind the Court that it was I who made that 
sound. I said "Was it sss?" and the Public Prosecutor said: "Wasn't 
it mmm?" It was you, Mr President, who suggested "sss" and the 
witness Dusterhoeft who suggested "111111".* 

These edifying reflections on possible ringing tones covered 
many pages of the Court's records. Another illustration of Dr 
Bunger'slegal prowess was given on 6 December, when the Court 
rose to consider a motion by Dimitrov, and returned after a brief 
recess. 

Bunger: *Please be seated. The Court refuses the request of the 
accused Dimitrov that the sentence passed on the leaders of the 
uprising on November 9th 1923 [the Hider putsch] be read out here. 
Or was that a motion of yours, Mr Public Prosecutor?* 
Dr Werner: 'I have submitted no such motion.* 

Clearly Dr Biinger's memory was such that it did not even last 
him from bis chambers to the courtroom. 



209 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

In his address to the Court, the Public Prosecutor, Dr Werner, 
expressed his thanks to all those 'thousands of fellow-Germans' 
who felt obliged to report what observations they thought might 
have been relevant to the case, first to the police, then to the in- 
vestigating magistrate and finally to the Public Prosecutor's office 
or the Court, 

The combined chance of attracting world attention as a witness, 
of currying favour with the new German masters, and of carrying 
off the rich reward of 20,000 marks, proved quite irresistible to a 
host of shady and self-seeking characters. All ot them felt that even 
if their evidence did no good it certainly could do no harm. 
Naturally, no one volunteered to appear as a witness for the 
defence; in feet those defence witnesses who were subpoenaed 
proved rather reluctant and - sometimes - rather untruthful. One 
of these was Ernst Torgler's 'friend*, the journalist Walther Oehme, 
who lied about the time he had visited Tor gler on the day of the 
fire. 

In contrast to the hesitant and vague witnesses for the defence, 
the witnesses for the prosecution alftook the stand with amaring 
self-confidence. What they had to say, they said with perfect 
assurance. Thus the star witness Hclmcr, who swore that he had 
seen van der Lubbe in the Bulgarians' company, identified van der 
Lubbe with an emphatic: 'I would sooner mistake my own wife 
than the accused van der Lubbe/ 

So definite were the witnesses for the prosecution, and so unsure 
those for the defence that foreign journalists kept remarking on the 
striking distinction between die two categories. In every other 
trial, this very distinction would have made the Court sit up and 
take notice, particularly when the general quality of the pro- 
secution witnesses was as poor as it proved to be here. Yet Dr 
Werner, the Public Prosecutor, could not afford to be very dis- 
criminating since, as he confessed, he had been unable to rfjjg up 
*. . . a single person who had direct evidence that the four accused 
[Torgler and the Bulgarians] had participated in the crime 9 . 7 

Clearly, in a totalitarian state, justice stands on feet of day. 

And so the trial dragged on under the critical eyes of Nazis and 
Communists alilr^. Like a blind man in a maze, Dr B linger followed 
every possible trail, clinging to every possible due as Theseus did 
to Ariadne's thread. Yet the more he tried, the more he became 

210 



THE TRIAL 

engulfed in a yawning abyss ofboredom, and the more he revealed 
the absolute aimlessness of the whole trial. 

To make things worse, B linger adopted quite a different manner 
to the two classes of witnesses, so much so that it was easy to tell 
from his tone alone whether a given witness appeared for the 
prosecution or the defence. Understandably enough, Biinger, who 
must have come to realize that he was making no headway what- 
ever, vented his spleen on the 'obdurate* and persistent causes of his 
failure, the accused and their witnesses. On the other hand, all those 
witnesses for the prosecution who obviously tried so hard to help 
the 'truth* to victory, naturally needed every kind of encourage- 
ment and sympathy. 

As a result, witnesses for the defence, who in any case were 
afraid to open their mouths, had their slightest slips treated with 
utmost scorn and severity, while witnesses for the prosecution were 
encouraged to come out with the wildest feats of fantasy. Time and 
again the Public Prosecutor and the President intervened to help 
witnesses for the prosecution out of their difficulties. 

A Dutch newspaper summed it all up as follows : 

National Socialist witnesses quite especially, are protected against 
every kind of reprimand. All of them are handled like unboiled eggs, 
indeed with every consideration and politeness. This distinction has 
become so blatant that the tone in which the Court addresses a witness 
is a dear indication, of the latter's political colour. 8 

Douglas Reed took much the same view. Thus he tells us that, 
when Dr Sack wished to lay bare the discrepancies in the witness 
Karwahne's testimony, Dr Biinger intervened with: There will 
always be discrepancies in such statements, and I must protect the 
witness against the suggestion that he intentionally, or through, 
negligence, concealed anything/* 

THE 'SUBSTITUTE INCENDIARY' 

Douglas Reed - undoubtedly one of the shrewdest and best- 
informed observers of the Leipzig trial - has described the court 
appearance of Georgi Dimitrov: 

His exchanges with Dr Bunger - who told him sharply at the start 
that he came into Court with the reputation of indiscipline during the 
preliminary examination and had better comport himself differently 
now were the beginning of a dud which lasted fifty-seven days. In 

211 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



vain did the little judge . . . seek to subdue Dimitrov, to compel V>im 
by admonition, by threat of expulsion, by repeated expulsion itself 
to be meek, to behave himself as a disreputable Bulgarian Com- 
munist should who is under grave suspicion of tampering with the 
edifice of the Reich. Dimitrov felt himself not only innocent, but 
as good as any man in Court, and was not prepared to have an 
inferiority thrust on him which he did not feel. Nothing could stop 
him. At me end, the Court itself had a certain rueful affection for the 

an A dauntless rn^rt. 



The great pomp with which the trial was conducted did not 
impress Dimitrov for a single moment. His intelligence was razor- 
sharp and, unlike his two compatriots, lie had a good command of 
the German language, and was therefore able to expose the 
prosecution's case for the sham it was. 

When he was first arrested, Dimitrov had been afraid that the 
'Fascist police 9 might have recognized him as the leader of the West 



European Branch of the Comintern. Imagine his surprise when 
instead he discovered that they were seriously trying to blame him 
for a crime that had been committed at a time when he had a perfect 



alibi! No wonder that he refused to believe his enemies would 
be stupid enough to make him stand trial before the Supreme 
Court. 

AVhen Dimitrov presented his alibi to Judge Vogt, the Tvyamfn 
ing Magistrate neatly countered that in that case Dimitrov must 
certainly have prepared the fire and then gone offto Munich for the 
sake of the alibi, leaving van der Lubbe to take the blame. That was 
also the view adopted by the Public Prosecutor. 

Now, Dimitrov had an inestimable advantage over his judges: 
he knew that the Communist Party was completely innocent otthe 
Reichstag fire. Only in one respect was there complete agreement 
between him and the prosecution : both were absolutely convinced 
that van der Lubbe must have had accomplices. 

Once Dimitrov recognized the shallowness of the case for the 
prosecution, he used his quick wit with unerring skill. A man whose 
name few people had heard when the trial opened, had become 
an international celebrity, and a godsend to the Communists, by 
the time the trial was over. 

To Dr B linger, on die other hand, Dimitrov's behaviour proved 
a constant provocation, and a test beyond endurance. As Dimitrov 
continued flinging veiled insults at the Court, Bunger increasingly 

212 



THE TBIAL 

lost his original composure. In the end, he looked for poisonous 
barbs in even the most innocent remarks and repeatedly excluded 
Dimitrov from the triaL The only result was an increase in Dimi- 
trov' s popularity with the press. 

Biinger was, in fact, treating Dimitrov much as Judge Paul Vogt 
had done before him. The Bulgarian's very bearing was an affront 
to both, for he would miss no opportunity of exposing his 
judges. 

After every expulsion Dimitrov came back into the courtroom 
with renewed vigour. He was always most careful to behave with 
formal courtesy; what made him so insufferable, indeed so 
terrifying, was the biting irony with which he attacked his 
accusers, often to the great amusement of the public gallery. 

A typical example of how tense Dr Biinger became every time 
Dimitrov opened his mouth, is the following incident. Dimitrov 
was recalling his previous request that Detective-Inspector Heisig 
be cross-examined on the evidence of a witness, and added : 

*As I remember, I was completely taken aback when the Public 
Prosecutor agreed to this request.' 

President: 'You were taken aback! You really must omit these 
gratuitous remarks which, almost without exception, are affronts to 
this Court. I am telling you so for the last time.' 

After further skirmishes, during all of which Dimitrov remained 
completely unruffled, while the President could barely control his 
temper, Dimitrov said quite unexpectedly and very quietly: 

'And furthermore, Herr President, please allow me to say so you 
are extremely nervous today, I don t know . . .* 

President: 'I am not at all nervous; it is just that your constant 
repetitions and impertinent interjections force me to cut you short. 
In fact, I never get nervous, I would like to reassure you on that 
point, but I cannot possibly let you go on. I cannot and I will not. 
You simply do not respond when you are spoken, to in civil tones. 
That is the simple truth of the whole matter. Well, let us proceed.* 

Dimitrov: 'You ran, of course, throw me out, Herr President, I 
know you have the right to do so, but please allow me, the accused, 
to say a word or two about the documents presented today . . / 

President : 'Provided you are not just taking another liberty. If that 
is the case, I shall simply refuse to near you, 

Dimitrov: 1 merely call a spade a spade.' 

President: 'It's for me to decide that.' 

213 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Dimitrov: 'Of course, it's sheer bad luck for the prosecution that 
a whole series of important witnesses are psychopaths, opium addicts 
and thieves.' 

President: 'I object to the expression "bad luck", and therefore will 
not n^t*** you zurtncr* 

Dimitrov: "That would be quite -wrong of you, Herr President.' 

Once again things had come to a head. The Court retired, and 
returned with the warning that Dimitrov would be automatically 
ejected if he were guilty of the least impropriety. It added that he 
would have been expelled even earlier, had tnis not been the last day 
of the trial. 

After the luncheon recess, the remorseless Dimitrov started 
plaguing the harassed Court with yet another petition. 

Dimitrov: 'May I request, Herr President, that, for the sake of com- 
pleting the judgment you have just read out, you also read out the 
verdict on the Rightist putsch in Munich on the 8th and 9th 
November, 1923. If it should be necessary to give reasons for this 
request, I ask for permission to do so/ 

President: 'No. We shall decide about this and the other petitions 
afterwards.' 

Dimitrov: 'A National Socialist putsch.' 

President: 'I heard you. I am not deaf.' 

Dr "Werner: 'I object to the petition, for clearly it has no bearing 
on the question of who burned the Reichstag.' 

Here we have another perfect illustration of the double standard 
applied by a Court which saw fit to admit as evidence Communist 
outrages that had no earthly connection with the Reichstag fire, but 
refused point-blank to allow Dimitrov to introduce evidence about 
similar National Socialist acts of subversion. 

On the last day of the trial, Dimitrov also settled his score with 
House-Inspector Alexander Scranowitz, who had originally alleged 
that he had seen the three Bulgarians in the Reichstag but who later 
recanted. Dimitrov's reference to the matter once again brought 
out the incompetent worst in Dr Bunger : 

President (to Scranowitz): 'You can no longer say so with any 
certainty?* 

Scranowitz: 'No, not with the same certainty/ 

Dimitrov: 'With what certainty?' 

President: 'You say you can no longer say so with the requisite 
degree of certainty? 5 

214 



THE TRIAL 

Scranowitz: 'Not with enough certainty to state on oath: "It was 

President: *You cannot do that?* 

Scranowitz: 'No, I cannot.' 

Dimitrov: *Herr President, I should like to point out that when I 
saw Herr Scranowitz in the courtroom for the first ritn^ I immediately 
said to mysel this must be the Macedonian terrorist who murdered 
ten Communists. But as I could not believe my eyes, I did not tell 
the Court that Herr Scranowitz was this Macedonian terrorist, and 
even less that . . .' 

The rest ofDimitrov's sentence was drowned in laughter. 

From all these dialogues and arguments, one thing emerges quite 
clearly : the greater Dimitrov's composure, the greater Dr Biinger's 
discomfiture. Dimitrov's very presence gave the President 
palpitations. In this connection a Swiss journalist reported the 
following characteristic incident: 

Someone made an interjection in an undertone, and the President ... 
turned irately to Dimitrov: 'Be silent ! Hold your tongue !* It fnrn*A 
out that Dimitrov had not so much as opened his mouth. . . . 10 

THE FIRST FOUR EXPULSIONS 

Dimitrov's first expulsion from the courtroom occurred on 6 
October 1933, when, according to the foreign press, he was ejected 
for 'quite inexplicable reasons' 11 or *on a ridiculous pretext'. 11 

On that day, the President put it to Dimitrov that the documents 
which the police had removed from his briefcase and from Vn suit- 
case seemed to belie his protestations that he was exclusively 
concerned with Bulgarian affairs. Afraid that if his real position in 
the Comintern were ever discovered all would be up with him, 
Dimitrov kept itigigtrng that all these documents had been planted 
by the police. For instance, when Dr Bunger produced a pamphlet 
issued by the Central Committee of the German Communist Party 
dated 3 March 1933, and entitled: 'The Burning of the Reichstag , 
Dimitrov simply claimed that he had 'neither seen, possessed, nor 
read such a document' and that he had certainly never been asked 
about it by the police. Thereupon Dr Bunger read Dimitrov's own 
statement of 9 March 1933, the day ofhis arrest, in which Dimitrov 
admitted having obtained *hi* pamphlet from *Jnprccorr' (Inter- 
national Press Correspondence) for which he had allegedly been 

215 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

working. Now Dimitrov became excited: 'Impossible! This 
statement is not the one that was read out to me at the time.* 
(Dimitrov had consistently refused to sign any statements.) 

The President now called Detective Officer Kynast to tell the 
Court about a 'Pharus' map of Berlin found among Dimitrov's 
effects. Kynast stated that he had found crosses on this map and 
correspondin crosses on the street index. The crosses referred to 



the Palace, the Reichstag and the Dutch Embassy. 

Dimitrov immediately asked to see the map, looked at it, and 
exploded with: *At the time of the police investigation these 
crosses were very thick. Now they are very thin !' 13 

Somewhat taken aback, the President then asked him for what 
reason he thought the crosses might have been altered, to which 
Dimitrov replied mysteriously that he would come back to the 
matter. 

When the Public Prosecutor, who had introduced the map as a 
possible link between Dimitrov and van der Lubbe, asked whether 
Dimitrov admitted that it was his own, Dimitrov replied: 'I admit 
that I bought a map. Whether it is this particular one, I cannot 
say/ 14 

He added that, in any case, he himselfhad certainly not made the 
crosses; the -whole thing was a police fraud. 

when the President warned him not to make offensive remarks 
about police officers, Dimitrov, disgusted at the stupid manner in 
which the police were trying to manufacture a link between him 
and van der Lubbe, burst out with: 'I can't give any guarantees for 
the police.* 

Half incensed and half amused, the President replied: *We shpll 
just have to make do without your guarantees.' 

Whereupon Dimitrov 



. . . took it upon himself to deliver an elementary lesson c 
ing code to the ignorant police officers. What lie had lea: 



on deGLpher- 

j j - 
led. OL 



his illegal stay in Berlin, might be of great use to those Nazis who, at 
this very moment, were cajryitig on th^ir nefarious activities in 
Czechoslovakia and in Austria, using false nam^ an j codes. 1 * 



When he added: 'The police have shown great incompetence 
and incomprehension,' die President sprang to his feet and the 
Court filed out in solemn procession. On their return, Dr B linger 
announced that Dimitrov would be removed 'for disobeying 

216 



THE TRIAL 

repeated admonitions to desist from insult-ing police officers'. 17 

Furiously, Dimitrov snatched up his briefcase, shouting: 
'Monstrous! Monstrous! 9 

And while two policemen hustled him out he added: 'My 
sentence has already been pronounced in another place.' 11 

Dimitrov had been somewhat impertinent, but when all was 
said and done, his head was hanging by these idiotic and, to say 
the least, suspicious pencil crosses on the map. Moreover, 
Dimitrov's remark that he could not give any guarantees for the 
police had a very serious, indeed a highly embarrassing, back- 
ground, for when they searched his room the over-zealous police 
officers had quite clearly exceeded their powers : they had not pro- 
duced independent witnesses (Article 105, Grim. Code) ; they had 
not carried out the search in the presence of the suspect or of his 
representative (Article 106) ; they bad not handed the suspect a list 
of all confiscated articles (Article 107); they had not placed all 
confiscated documents in sealed envelopes or asked the suspect or 
his representative to seal them (Article no). 

It was only because of these undeniable errors and omissions, that 
Dimitrov could stand up in Court and allege that the police had 
tampered with ie papers and the *Pharus' map. This embarrassing 
fact was quite specifically referred to in the verdict where we read 
that 'it is impossible to establish the truth [about die crosses on the 
map, etc.] since no inventory of the confiscated documents was 
made. 9 

On ii October Dr Bimger announced that the Court would 
move from Leipzig to the Reichstag for an on-thenspot inspection. 
Dimitrov immediately requested permission to put a question to 
the Court. 

Dr Bungcr: 'No, Dimitrov, it's no use at alL I have told you more 
than once that the fyinrritial Code does not allow you to keep ?kwig 
questions or m airing long statements an*l you ***** hardly expect that 
I should allow you, of all people, who to put it very mildly have 
repeatedly tried to abuse the Court's indulgence, at least with respect 
to the putting of questions and the making of statements, to do some- 
thing to -which the Rules of Procedure do not entitle even you. Please 
calm yoursd* 

From a purely formal point of view, the President was com- 
pletely in the right. Dimitrov's persistent refusal to allow his 

217 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Government-nominated counsel, Dr Teichert, to act on his behal 
was, in feet, a technical breach of the Rules of Court. But Dimitrov 
was not dismayed by such trifles. 

Dimitrov: 'Herr President . . .' 

Dr Bflnger: 'No, I don't want to hear another word. Please don't 
bother me, it's no use at alL Sit down.' 

Dimitrov: 1 should like to . . / 

President: 1 cannot allow you to speak!' 

Dimitrov: 'I am here not only as Dimitrov the accused but also as 
die defender of Dimitrov/ 

Once again the Court rose in a flurry and, on its return, made 
known that Dimitrov -was expelled from Court imtil further notice 
(and hence barred from attending the reconstruction of the fire 
which was to be enacted on the following night). 

Before he was led out of the courtroom, Dimitrov quickly 
handed a note to Dr Teichert, saying: 'I had wanted to ask these 
questions, ask them for me !' 

After his second expulsion, Dimitrov sent a letter of protest to Dr 
Btinger which deserves to be quoted in full: 

Berlin, October 12th, 1933. 
Xo the President 

Fourth Criminal Chamber of the Supreme Court. 
Mr President, 

When the Supreme Court rejected every one of the eight lawyers 
chosen by me, I had no option but to defend myself as best I could. 
As a result I have been compelled to appear in Court in a double 
capacity : first as Dimitrov, the accused, and second as the defender of 
die accused Dimitrov. 

I grant you that both as the accused and also as my own defender, 
I may have proved annoying and awkward to my accusers and their 
principals. However, I cannot help that. Once the Prosecution has 
been careless enough to put tn^ a completely innocent tnati^ in the 
dock as a substitute incendiary, they must also be prepared to accept 
the resulting annoyance. They have called the tune, now they must 
dance to it Whether they like it or not is neither my affair, nor is it 
my problem. I am a political suspect appearing before a Supreme 
Court, and not a soldier in barracks or a prisoner-of-war in an intern- 
ment camp. 

I am firmly convinced that, in this trial, van der Lubbe is no more 
than what one may call the Reichstag-fire Faust, manipulated by the 
Reichstag-fire Mephistopheles. The miserable Faust now stands 

218 



THE TRIAL 

before the bar of the Supreme Court, but Mephistopheles has 
disappeared. 

As an innocent suspect, and particularly as a Communist and as a 
member of the Communist International, I have the utmost interest 
in discovering every last detail of the Reichstag-fire complex, and in 
bringing the vanished Mephistopheles to justice. My questions serve 
this one object and nothing else. I have no need to make Communist 
propaganda before the Supreme Court, die more so since the best 
propaganda for Communism has already been made, not by me, but 
by the mere fact that Dr Parrisius' rlaggiral indictment accuses 
innocent Communists of burning the Reichstag. 

I have the natural right to defend myself and to participate in* the 
trial both as the accused and my own defender. Expulsions from 
sessions of the Court or from inspections of the scene of the crime 



arc quite incapable of intim^^i-frig me. These expulsions from what 
are the most important sessions and reconstructions are not only an 
open violation of my right to defend mysel but also serve to show 
the world that my accusers are not at all sure of their own case. The 
expulsions thus only serve to add further substance to CTstmg Com- 
munist allegations about this trial 

If this insupportable treatment of myself is continued, I confess 
quite openly that I shall feel compelled to reconsider whether there is 
any purpose at all in my reappearing before the Court, irrespective 
of the cot* 1 sentiences. 

Dimitrov' s brilliant use of a foreign language, his controlled 
tone, particularly in the last paragraph, his nattn^dignit^ 
did not rnicQ their effect on Dr Bunger. Dimitrov was Henceforth 
given access to (at least some of) the Court files, and was allowed to 
petition the Court, albeit to have most of his petitions rejected. In 
other words, the Court gave him tacit permission to perform his 
double act of accused and defender. In addition, Dimitrov was 
explicitly granted the right to deliver a final address. 

On 3 1 October 193 3 , one of the least reliable witnesses of all, the 
glazier Gustav Lebermann, was put on the stand. 

When Dimitrov tried to discover why this witness had been 
fetched out of prison at such short notice, Dr Bunger told him that 
Lebermann had only come forward on 13 October. Dimitrov 
insisted on being tola who had called Lebermann as a witness. 

Dr Bunger: The Public Prosecutor. But I must order you straight 
away not to enter into completely pointless arguments. After all, you 

219 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

cannot stop the Public Prosecutor or the Court from hearing any 
witnesses or any kind of material evidence. 9 

Dimitrov: 1 merely wished to point out that the chain of witnesses 
is now dosed. After giving us National Socialist deputies and journa- 
lists, the Public Prosecutor now gives us criminals and thieves. 9 

"When Dimitrov ignored Dr Werner's objection, and started 
again on the 'chain of witnesses', the irate Dr Bunger snapped at 

"him; 

'Dimitrov, I have told you on more than one occasion that though 
you may put questions to witnesses, you cannot address die Court 
on all sorts of subjects. There is a time and a place for doing that. You 
may ask questions now, but nothing dse. Do you wish to put any 
questions? To the witness, mind, and not to the Public Prosecutor! 9 

Dimitrov: 4 I should like to put a question to the witness of Dr 
Parrisius 9 [Dimitrov obstinately refused to address the Assistant Public 
Prosecutor by his full tide]. 

President: No! Anyway, what question do you want to put to die 
witness i 

Dimitrov: *I should like to ask die following question, Herr 
President ... 

President: 'You have no questions, then? 9 

Dimitrov: 'I have the following question . . / 

President: Then for goodness 9 sake ask your question. 9 

Dimitrov: *He mufc a statement on October 13th, that myi<*h is 
dear, after he had read the newspaper reports on die Reichstag fire 
trial He has said that much here. He was in prison, he was not at 
large. He was given the third degree. He haa hopes of being dis- 
charged on the basis of the lies he na told. I gylr who inflv 
to utter these shameless an<l disgraceful . . / 



Dr Banger: 'Keep quiet 1 1 will not have you insult witnesses. 9 

Even so, Dr Bunger, to whom Lebcrmann's character was no 
more of a mystery than it was to anyone else in Court, turned to the 
witness with: 'Has anyone at all influenced you? 9 Naturally 
Lcbermann replied: c No one at all! 9 and Dr Bunger was able to tell 
Dimitrov: *Your question has been answered. 9 But Dimitrov had 
die last word: 'May I congratulate you on this witness, Herr 
Rnchsanwah?' he asked Dr Parrisius. And this time he used the full 
title. 

This skirmish was to have grave outside repercussions on Dr 
Bunger. On i November 1933 the Vdlkischer Beobachter objected 
that neither the President nor the Public Prosecutor saw fit to 

220 



THE TRIAL 

rebuke Dimitrov for his malicious remark that the chain of 
National Socialist witnesses was now dosed. The paper concluded 
with a massive threat: 

We National Socialists hope that even Dr Bfinger's Court will find 
some means of preventing such unseemly and insulting attacks by a 
Communist criminal on National Socialist witnesses. 

One can understand why Dr Bunger got cold feet immediately, 

hefiilly 



and why, the very next day, he emphasized that; had he fully 
understood Dimitrov's unseemly remarks, he would most certainly 
have intervened at the time. He added that the accused would in 
future be kept under even stricter control, whereupon Dimitrov 

Tne Vdlkischer Beobachter has every reason to be satisfied now.' 

And with this he cut Bunger to the quick. Once again he ordered 
the police to take Dimitrov out of the courtroom, and once again 
Dimitrov cried: 

'Monstrous ! And this is supposed to be a fair trial !' 

T-n the general uproar, *hft rest of his unflattering remarks were 
lost. 

On 3 November, Dimitrov was back again, as aggressive as ever. 
A number of witnesses from the Soviet Union were testifying that 
they had met Popov and Tanev in Russia. One of the witnesses was 
a Frau "Weiss, whom the Public Prosecutor treated with great 
suspicion, suggesting, inter alia, that Weiss was not her real name. 

Dimitrov, who had obviously been spoiled by success, inter- 
vened to remark that, in the Soviet Union, anyone could choose 
any name he liked. He added : *I am extremely surprised to see how 
ignorant the Public Prosecutor is of Soviet law.' 

Dr Werner whispered something into the ear ofDr Bunger, who 
immediately rebuked Dimitrov for his impertinence. Dr Bunger 
then apologized to Dr Werner, saying that he had not understood 
what Dimitrov had been saying. 

Dimitrov, for his part, objected to Dr Werner's whispers and 
exclaimed : *You stillhave a lot to learn, Herr Oberreichsanwalt !' 

Once again the Court filed out, and once again it decreed that 
Dimitrov, the incorrigible, be excluded from the trial - this JITM 
for two days. 

This last expulsion was particularly annoying to Dimitrov, sincr 
next day a very special witness - Hermann Goring - was to appear 

221 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

in Court. For most observers of the trial, it had been a great 
sensation when, on 17 October 1933, Dr Werner had asked for 
leave to call the Storm Troop leaders and Police Chiefs Helldorff 
and Heines, together with Ministerprasident Goring and Reichs- 
ministerDr Goebbds. The reason for this unusual step was that 

. . . die Brown Book had made the monstrous allegation without 
trying to produce a shred of evidence - that Minister Goebbds was 
thie indirect, and the Prussian Ministerprasident G5ring the direct, 
instigator of the plan [to burn the Reichstag]. Once such impudent 
and unsubstantiated slanders were put abroad, the victims must be 
given the opportunity of clearing their names. 18 

Now, any other Court would, of course, have dismissed Dr 
Werner's request out ofhand, since what the Court had to establish 
was not the guilt or innocence of Goring or Goebbels, but that of 
the five accused. Moreover, by acceding to this request, the Court 

into the hushed solemnity of the courtroom, but also to drag out 
the trial quite unnecessarily. As if to revenge this outrage on her 
dignity, Justice dealt the Nazi ministers, who had hoped to use the 
courtroom as a forum for clftansing their sullied names, a re- 
sounding blow. As her tool she chose a man whose courage more 
than stood up to the bullying of even his mightiest enemies. 

THE FIFTH EXPULSION 

Next day, on 4 November 193 3, to everybody's surprise, a 
nonchalant Dimitrov took his place in the Court from which he 
had only just been banished for two days. Since it seemed unlikdy 
that Dr Bunger had reversed his own decision by himself, the 
general feeling was that he had been given a 'hint' from above. 
Obviously Goring did not wish to give the impression that he had 
deliberately avoided a meeting witn the wily Bulgarian. 

A Swiss correspondent has described the dramatic rlirrupr of the 
trial as follows: 

"Whole swarms of policemen, armed with carbines, surrounded the 
Reichstag building [where the Court was meeting at this stage], 
checking every visitor with unusual vigilance. 

The improvised courtroom was completely packed long before the 
judges arrived. People kept craning their necks to catch a glimpse of 

gnA WflUmown pgrermahttr* as tVi^ Atmmfap Ambassador, Minister 
222 




I. The Burning Reichstag. 




2. The Nazi Leaders at the scene of the fire. Hitler talking to Prince 
August Wilhelm, G6ring (second from left) and Goebbels (second from 

right). 




3. The Burnt-out Sessions Chamber. 




4- Marinus van der Lubbe 
before the fire. 




5. Dimitrov, Popov and Tanev 




6. Van der Lubbe giving evidence. 




7- Goring giving evidence. 




8. Van der Lubbe and. Torgler in court. 



THE TRIAL 



of Trade Schmidt, the two Prussian Ministers, Russ and 
Minister of Justice Frank, and Under-Secretary Koerner. The tension 
was tremendous. 



audience waiting. At 10.30 a.m. - over an hour late, and mereby 
expressing his contempt for the highest German court 

. . . Gdring entered the room in the brown uniform, leather belt and 
top boots of an S.A. leader. Everyone jumped up as if electrified, and 
all Germans, including the judges, raised their arms to give the Hitler 
salute. 

when all the arms had dropped agaii\ tk* President addressed 
the folio wing harangue to Goring: 

"Herr Prime Minister, in naming you and Herr TigflrVigrmtiigtw Dr 
Goebbels as witnesses "whom he desired to Mimirion before the Court, 
the Public Prosecutor stated that you could not be deprived of the 
nght to express yourselves under oath concerning accusations and 
slanders which have been directed against your Excellencies from 
certain quarters, particularly in the so-called Brown Book, regarding 
the subject matter of this trial. The Supreme Court desires to express 
its concurrence in *lig statement.' 1 * 



Biinger's view of Goring's role did not suit the latter in the least. 
In a completely 'tmmmistfri*\ 9 tone, he explained his own views of 
the matter: 

'Herr President, you have j ust said that I was summoned as a witness 
in order to dear my name of accusations and slanders made by the 
Brown Book. I should lifcg to emphasize that I consider my evidence 
important in two quite other respects . . .' 

And the President of a German Supreme Court meekly allowed 
a witness not only to instruct him in court procedure, but also to 
launch an election address lasting for over three hours. After every 
jibe at his enemies, Curing's fens roared out their approval while 
the President who, at the beginning of the trial had expressly for- 
bidden 'all expressions of approval, of disapproval, or even of 
astonishment', sat by without a murmur. 

The great dash between Goring and Dimitrov began with 
Dimitrov's rising from his seat *. . . with as much unconcern as if 
he were about to cross-examine an ingignffifani- grocer or publican 
from Neukolln and not the Prussian Prime Minister*. 80 

223 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

As Dimitrov faced Goring, it became apparent that neither 
would give way. At the time, the Bulgarian was a hounded alien 
and in the hands of his political opponents; twelve years later the 
tables were turned - as Goring's political star reached its nadir, 
Dimitrov's rose towards its zenith: by the time Goring had to 
answer for his war crimes to the victors* tribunal at Nuremberg, 
Dimitrov had become premier of Bulgaria. Though no one could 
have predicted these developments in 1933, Dimitrov behaved 
all along as if there were not the least doubt about the final 
outcome. 

Dimitrov started by trying to rattle Goring with a host of minor 
questions. Then, quite suddenly, he brought out his big guns: 

Dimitrov: 'On February 28th, the morning papers published a state- 
ment or an interview by Ministerprasident Gdring on the Reichstag 
fiie. This report alleged - 1 remember its general sense very clearly - 
that the fire had been started by the Communist Party, that Torgler 
was one of the culprits, ati<l that the arrested "Dutch Communist" 
van der Lubbe carried his passport and a membership card of the Com- 
munist Party on his person. I should like to know how Minister- 
prasident Gdring could have known at the time that van der Lubbe 
r^A a. Communist Party membership card on him?* 

G5ring : *I must n^tr\it tfra*, so fir, I have not bothered unduly about 
this trial, that is, I haven't read all tie reports. I did gather, however, 
that you are an exceptionally bright fellow and hence I should have 
expected even you to know die correct answer to this question, which 
-was given long ago. I have already testified that I don't rush round 
pulling things out of people's pockets. In case you don't know, I have 
a police force to do that sort of thing and in case you don't know 
that cither *he police search evciy criminal and in case you don't 
know even that they report their findings to me. The whole thing 
is really quite simple.' 

Dimitrov: *Herr Ministerprasident . . . ' (President: 'Dimitrov!') 
If I may speak quite freely . . .' 

President: 'First listen to what I have to say. I should like to draw 
your attention to the fact that this question has been fully answered.' 
(Dimitrov: 'If I may speak quite freely . . .*) The question has been 
answered I tell you. If you want to ask a further question then please 
do so, but in such a way as to make its purport quite dear from the 
start* 

Dimitrov: *Yes, quite dear. I should like to put it to the Herr 
Ministerprasident that die three police officers who arrested and 
*rarchfx\ van der Ltibbc all agtwrl that no (Vitn mirm' 



THE TRIAL 

ship card was found on him. I should like to know where the report 
that such a card was found rap^ from/ 

G6ring: *I can tell you that very easily/ (Dimitrov: 'Please do !*) 
1 was told by an officer. Things -which were reported to me on the 
night of the fare, particularly those which cropped up in the course of 
explanations by officials, could not all be tested and proved. The 
report was made to me by a responsible official and was accepted as a 
fact. As it could not be immediately tested, it was announced as a 
fact. When I issued the first report to the press on the morning after 
the fire, the interrogation of van der Lubbe was not concluded. In 
any case, I do not see that anyone has anything to complain o because 
it seems to have been proved in the trial that van der Lubbe had no 
such card on him.' 

Dimitrov: 'As Prussian Ministerprasident and Minister of the 
Interior, did you order an immediate police investigation?* 

President : 'I could not understand a word of what you were saying, 
so please repeat the last sentence/ 

Dimitrov: 'I was saying, did Herr G6ring, as Prussian Minister- 
prasident, as Minister of the Interior and as Speaker of the Reichstag, 
give immediate orders for the apprehension of van der Lubbe s 
accomplices?' (GSring: 'Yes, of course.*J 'After all, he is the one 
and he has said so himself -who bears me full responsibility for his 
department and for his police. Is that not so?' (Gdring: 'Quite so I*) 
'I would like to ask the Minister of the Interior what steps he took on 
February 28th and 29th or on the following days to make sure that 
van der Lubbe's route to HenningsdorC and his stay and meetings with 
other people there, were investigated by the police in order to assist 
them in tracking down van der Lubbe's accomplices?* 

President: *Your question is quite long enough 1* 

Dimitrov: 'Quite clear enough!' 

Gdring: 'I have already acknowledged my responsibility. You 
didn't even have to ask your question. Iiyou had only paid attention, 
you would have heard me say that, as a Minister , I don t have to track 
criminals like a detective, and that I leave it to the police to make 
detailed investigations. ... I merely gave orders to carry out the 
investigation with the utmost speed and with the utmost care. Of 
course, I, too, was fully aware that van der Lubbe must have had 
accomplices' (Dimitrov: 'Quite true!') 'and I ordered their speedy 
arrest. 

Dimitrov: 'When you, as Prussian Ministerprasident and Minister 
of the Interior, let it be known in Germany and abroad that the 
Communists burned the Reichstag' (Goring: 'Exactly P) 'that the 
Communist Party' (Gdring: 'Quite so!*) 'was responsible, that the 

225 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Communist Party of Germany conspired with van der Lubbe and 
other alleged foreign Communists, did you not, in fact, influence the 
police and judicial investigations in a particular direction, thus pre- 
venting the apprehension of the real incendiaries?' 

G5ring: 1 know what you are getting at, but dicrc is really no 
problem at alL The police -were from the start given orders to pursue 
their investigations in every possible direction, no matter where these 
investigations led them. But as I am not a detective myself but a 
responsible Minister, it was not important that I should trouble myself 
wim trifling details. It was my business to point out the Party and the 
mentality which were responsible for the crime. All I had to deter- 
mine was : is this a civil offence, or is it a political offence? Now it was 
clearly a political offence and at tha same time it became clear to 
me, and it remains just as dear today, that your Party were the 
criminals.' 

President (to Dimitrov) : 'Regarding your reference to influencing 
the judges ... you did refer to that, oidn't you? To jnflyiriring fh e 



Dimitrov: 'No. What I said, Herr President, was that the police 
inquiry &nA later the preliminary examination could have been 
influenced by these political directives, and mainly in one direction, 
That is why I am asking my question, 9 

Gdring: 'Herr Dimitrov, that, too, is admitted. If the police were 
allowed to be influenced in a. particular direction, t^cp, in any case* 
they were only influenced in tine proper direction. 9 

Dimitrov: 'That is your opinion. My opinion is quite different.* 

Gdring : 'But mine is the one that counts/ 

Dimitrov: 'I am only the accused, of course.' 

President: *You may only ask questions.' 

Dimitrov: 1 am doing that, Herr President. Does Herr Minister- 
prasident Gdring realize that those who possess this alleged criminal 
mentality are today controlling the destinies of a sixth part of the 
world, namely the Soviet Union?* (Gdring: 'Unfortunately.') "The 
Soviet Union has diplomatic, political and economic contacts with 
Germany. Her orders provide work for hundreds of thousands of 
German workers. Does the Minister know that?* 

G6ring: "Yes, I do/ (Dimitrov: 'Good!') 1 also know that the 
Russians pay with bills and I should jprefer to kno w their bills are met. 
In that case Russia's orders would really provide work for our 



workers. But that is not the point here. I don t care what happens in 
Russia. Here, I am only concerned with the Communist Party of 
Germany and with the foreign Communist crooks who come nere 
to set the Reichstag on fire/ 

226 



THE TRIAL 

(Loud *bravos f from the public.) 

Dinritrov: *Yes of course, bravo, bravo, bravo! They have the 
right to fight against the Communist Party, but the Communist 
Party of Germany has the right to go underground and to fight 
against your Government; and how -we fight back is a matter of our 
respective forces and not a matter of law/ 

President: *Dimitrov, I will not have you moVing Communist 
propaganda here/ (Dimitrov: 'But he is m airing National Socialist 
propaganda !') 1 most emphatically order you to desist. I will not have 
Communist propaganda in *h courtroom !* 

Dimitrov: 'Herr President, arising out of my last question, there is 
just one further question that needs explaining in any case: the 
question of party and philosophy. Herr Ministerprasident Gdring has 
stated that ne is not concerned with -what happens in the Soviet 
Union, but only with the criminal mentality of *h^ Communist 
Party. Is the Minister aware that this criminal mentality rules the 
Soviet Union, the greatest and best land in the world?* 

Gdring : 'Look here, I will tell you what the German people know. 
They know that you are behaving in a disgraceful fashion. Tncy know 
that you are a Communist crook who came to Germany to set the 
Reichstag on fire, and who now behave yourself with sheer impu- 
dence in the face of the German people. I did not come here to be 
accused by you.' (Dimitrov: *You are a witness.*) In my eyes you are 
nothing but a scoundrel, a crook who belongs to the gallows. 1 
(Dimitrov: "Very well, Tm most satisfied. . . .*) 

President: 1 have repeatedly warned you not to make Communist 
propaganda . . .* (Dimitrov tries to speak on.) 'If you continue in this 
vein I shall have you put outside. I have told you not to make Com- 
munist propaganda, and you cannot wonder that the witness gets 
angry wb.cn you continue to do so. I order you most emphatically to 
desist from doing so. If you have any questions, then let them be 
purely factual and nothing more.' 

Dimitrov: 'I am highly satisfied with Herr Gdring's explana- 
tion . . / 

President: ^Whether or not you are satisfied is a matter of com- 




down. Do so !' 

Dimitrov: 1 am asking a purely factual question.' 

President: 1 have asked you to sit down. 

Dimitrov: *You are greatly afraid of my questions, are you not, 
Herr Minister? 

227 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Gdring: *You will be afraid when I catch you. You wait till I get 
you out of the power of this Court, you crook P 

President: *Diniitrov is expelled for three days. Out with him. I 9 
(Dimitrov is hustled out.) 

A Swiss comment was: 

The public applauded enthusiastically. They did not appreciate the 
full g|gni - fi<"aTif^ of what had just been happening : the whole trial Ti?*l 
been turned into a farce. For the world had been told that, no matter 
whether the accused was sentenced or acquitted by the Court, his 
fete had already been sealed." 1 

GOEBBELS 

Dimitrov's meeting with Goebbels promised to produce another 
highlight of the trial. It took place four days later, on 8 November. 

Unlike Goring, Goebbels arrived in Court very punctually, and 
declared his willingness to answer all questions. After a preliminary 
skirmish, Dimitrov dropped his bombshell: he asked whether or 
not Goebbels had made a broadcast in which he had blamed the 
Reichstag fire not only on the Communists but also on the Social 
Democrats. Dimitrov s purpose in asking this question was quite 
plain: if Goebbels now admitted he baa been wrong about the 
SodalDemocrats, might he not have been equally wrong about the 
Communists? The following dialogue thpn ensued: 

Goebbels: 1 shall gladly answer this question. I have the impression 
tfriat. Dimitrov is ""sing this Court as a platform for malcing propaganda 
for the Communist or the Social Democratic Party. Now I know 
what propaganda means, and he is quite wrong to think that he can 
trip me up with such questions. If -we accuse the Communists, we do 
not forget their close relationship with the Social Democrats . . .' 

Dimitrov: *Tn the autumn of 1932, Tnnder the Papen an<t Schleicher 
government, a series of bomb attacks took place in Germany. As a 
result, there were trials and a number of death sentences were passed 
on National Socialists. I should like to know if these terrorist acts in 
1932 were not committed by National Socialists? 9 

Goebbels: It is possible that agents provocateurs might have been 
planted in the National Socialist Party to commit such acts. The 
National Socialist Party has always used legal means; that is why it 
preferred running the risk of an internal crisis to coming to terms with 
its violent Stennes wing. 1 [This part of the evidence was not published 
by the German press.] 

228 



THE TRIAL 

Dixnitrov: 'Is the witness aware that National Socialists, who were 
condemned, to death, for the murder of an opponent, 
demonstratively greeted by Chancellor Hider?* 

Goebbels: "I know *ha* Dimitrov is referring to the Potempa case 
[where five Nazis were sentenced to death for killing a man in his 
bedroom!. The National Socialists involved felt they were right to do 
away with a Polish insurgent who had betrayed Germany wi<W the 
guise of being a Communist official. They "were condemned for tht T 
The Ffihrer felt he could not desert these men, who thought they acted 
in the interest of the Fatherland, on the foot of the scaffold, *n<l 
sent them telegraphic greetings.' 

Dimitrov: 'Does the 'witness realize that many political murders 
were committed in Germany? That the Communist leaders Karl 
Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg were murdered . . .' 

President : 'Silence ! We are trying to find out who set the Reichstag 
on fire. We can't possible delve back so far into the past.' 

Goebbels: 'We might as well talk about Adam and Eve. When 
these murders you complain of were committed, our movement V?<1 
not even been bom.' 

Dimitrov: 4 Were not the aqntig of German statnrrn^" like 
Erzberger ami Rathenau the associates of *fr^ National Socialist 
Party. . . f- 

President: *I cannot allow this question unless the Minister wishes 
to answer it specifically.' 

Goebbels: 'I do not wish to evade this question. The murders of 
Erzberger and Rathenau were not committed by associates of the 
National Socialist Party. At the time, our movement was still very 
restricted to Munich. I am a National Socialist, ^r\A I am 



ready to answer for everything the National Socialist movement has 
done and omitted to do. At the time, Hitler was in the military 
hospital in Pasewalk, suffering from war-blindness. I cannot tell who 
the culprits were. Some fled abroad, some were shot by the Prussian 
police or committed suicide. Most of these people arc no longer alive, 
ati<l I am not particularly interested in them.' 

Dr Werner: T consider it extremely courteous of the Minister to 
answer this question, but I submit that it would be far better not to 
allow such questions to be answered at all, for they are only asked for 
propaganda purposes.' 

Goebbels: 1 am merely answering Dimitrov's questions in order 
that the world press shall not be able to say that, in the face of his 
questions, I remained downcast and silent. I have given reason and 
answer to greater m^r> than tfhfa little Communist agitator.' 

Dimitrov: 'All these questions arise out of the political case against 

329 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

me. My accusers allege that the Reichstag fire was meant to overthrow 
the German constitution. I now ask what sort of constitution -was in 
force on January soth and which on February 27th?' 

Goebbels : The "Weimar Constitution for better orfbr worse. It was 
legal and we recognized it as such. What changes in it had to be made 
we did not wish to leave to the Communists but reserved for our- 
selves. I consider that constitutional changes are necessary.' 

Dimitrov: "That is dear proof that you have no respect for the 
German Constitution.' 

President: 'Leave the Constitution alone !' 

Dimitrov: 'Are you aware, Herr Minister, that your spiritual 
brothers, the National Socialists in Austria and Czechoslovakia, have 
also to work with illegal methods, with false addresses and false 
signatures?* 

Goebbels: It seems to me that you are trying to insult the National 
Socialist movement. I will answer you with Schopenhauer: Every 
man deserves to be looked at but not to be spoken to. 

There followed a brief duel between Goebbels and Torgler, who 
reminded the Court that strikes and not violence had always been 
the chosen weapons of the German working class. He himself had 
always tried to keep the political struggle to one of intellectual 
weapons. 

Then Dr Goebbels turned, ostensibly to the Court, but in reality 
to the world press, and revealed the true reason for lus and Goring s 
performances in Court: 

'Herr President, I have been at the greatest pains to contradict the 
accusations which are made against the German Government and the 
National Socialists with minute scrupulosity. That is the reason why I 
have gone to siT^ 1 lengths in describing all the circumstances surround- 
ing the crime, and all the known facts. On behalf of the German 
Government I express regret that the lying accusations made in the 
Brown Book are still being circulated abroad and that the foreign press 
has done nothing to remedy this state of affairs. I expect the foreign 
press to be decent enough to report the facts I have given, and to cease 
publishing vile slanders about a decent, diligent and honourable 
people.' 

Goebbels's attempt to administer an antidote to the Brown Book 
misfired altogether, not least thanks to Dimitrov's refusal to put the 
'right* kind of questions. Le Temps, for instance, wrote on 10 
November 1933: 

230 



THE TRIAL 



In his evidence yesterday, in the trial against the alleged incendiaries of 
the Reichstag, Dr Goebbels seems to have addressed himself to the 
foreign press. He requested that his statements should be fully re- 
ported. The Minister ofPropaganda is deceiving himself ifhe i 



that he has contributed anything new to the content of the triaL 22 
And the Brown Book conduded gleefully: 

For the most part, the foreign press was not satisfied with Goebbels's 
'real' account of the facts. His appearance before the Court was 
received with as little favour as his colleague's had been. Li his fore- 
word to Dr Sack's book on the trial (Rcichstagsbrandprozess, p. 12) 
Professor Grimm openly expresses regrets that despite Goebbels's 
appeal the results in the foreign press were and remain unfavourable. 
He particularly pointed to the treatment of Gdring's evidence by the 
foreign press and complained that instead of being accepted as con- 
tradicting the accusations of the Brown Book it was largely taken as 
confirming them! 28 

Clearly Dr Goebbels, too, had lost his battle against Miinzenberg 
and Dimitrov. 

When it became dear that neither Goring's heavy broadsword 
nor Goebbels's nimble foil had succeeded in subduing the irre- 
pressible Dimitrov, the atmosphere in the courtroom changed 
perceptibly. Foreign observers like Douglas Reed suggested that 
the Court felt it could obviously not be expected to succeed where 
such great men as Goring and Goebbels h^ so signally failed. The 
lawyers, and particularly Dr Sack who had continually asked 
Dimitrov to refrain from malring remarks behind fag bade, were 
suddenly on smiling terms with him : *Dr B linger at times became 
almost paternal in his altercations with Dimitrov; Dimitrov was 
occasionally seen roaring with laughter at some joke he shared with 
his police custodians.' 84 

This relaxation of the courtroom atmosphere was greatly helped 
by Dimitrov's correct manner. Thus, on 25 November 1933, he 
had the following brief exchange with Dr Biinger : 

President: TDimitrov, a foreign newspaper has said that it is you who 
are really conducting this triaL I must gainsay *fa, but you will see 
that your manner makes this impression on public opinion. You must 
submit yourself to my authority and I desire that in future you restrict 
yourself to aglrfng questions.' 

Dimitrov: 'As defendant, I recognize only one superior, and that is 

231 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

the President of the Court. But I beg my superior to give me die 
possibility of defending myself and elucidating the truth. 9 

He had the last word once again. 

DIMITROV'S 'SATANIC CIRCLE* 

Just as famous as Dimitrov's description of van der Lubbe as the 
'Faust of the Reichstag fire* who danced to the tune of an unknown 
Mephistophdes (an unmistakable allusion to Dr Goebbels with his 
duo foot) was his reference to a 'satanic cirde of prosecution 
witnesses'. 

The whole thing was based on a ring Dimitrov had drawn to 
illustrate the roles played in the Reichstag & 

1. Berthold Karwahne 

2. KurtFrey 

3. Dr Ernst Droscher 

4. Major Hans Weberstedt. 

Berthold Karwahne, who was born in Silesia on 3 October 1 877, 
and whom nature had underendowed with scruples and over- 
endowed with, a love of brutality, threw himself into politics at an 
early age. At first, he joined the Social Democrats, but at the end of 
World War I he moved further and further to the Left, ending up 
with the Communist Party in 1920. In 1927, he made a complete 
volte-face and -went over to the National Socialists, who always 
received reinforcements from that quarter with open arms. 

That same year Karwahne was appointed an alderman; shortly 
afterwards he was elected a Member of the Diet, and in 1930 a 
Member of Parliament. The Reichstag Handbook wisely refrained 
from men tin-ping anything other than his ^?t^ and place of birth 
clearly a full curriculum vitae would have proved extremdy 
embarrassing to himself and to his political friends. 

Over the years Karwahne managed to climb higher and higher 
up the Nazi ladder. In 1933, he was made Head of the State 
Chemical Syndicate in which capacity he persecuted his political 
opponents with such atrocity that his name still makes his former 
colleagues wince today. 

After the collapse of the Third Reich, which had hdped 
Karwahne to amass a small fortune, a well-known Hanover lawyer 
said of him: 'He is the most despicable and infamous man I have 

232 



THE TRIAL 

ever met - and I have met many despicable characters in my job ! 
He is a bully lacking any sense of fairness, decency or morality/ 

Others have called him a 'petty but sadistic mgn' and 'a spineless, 
brutal fellow*. To Torgler's Counsel, Dr Sack, Karwahne must 
have been anathema, not only because of his political past but also 
because ofhis bearing in Court. Thus while Dr Sack never disguised 
his personal respect for the Communist Ernst Torgler, no one in 
Court was left in any doubt about the contempt in which he held 
his fellow National Socialist Karwahne. 

On one occasion, Dr Sack asked Karwahne why, on allegedly 
seeing van der Lubbe in the company of Torgler, he had im- 
mediately said to liimsglf; *That is one of the typical criminals 
Torgler always has round him/ 

Karwahne, taken unawares, denied the whole thing, and Dr 
Biinger intervened at once to say that he, too, could not remember 
having heard the witness say anything of the sort. When die record 
proved Dr Sack right and the President wrong, Karwahne con- 
ceded quite nonchalantly: *If it's in the record and if the steno- 
graphers have put it down like that, then I might easily have said it. 
No doubt it's slipped out of my mind/ 

In the verdict, the evidence of Karwahne (and ofhis two com- 
panions) was described as being of little value, 'the more so because 
they might have been involuntarily influenced by the [police] 
remark : *That one [van der Lubbe] is the incendiary *, and because 
they were already convinced the man they had seen in the Reichstag 
must be die culprit.' Moreover, whereas they had described van der 
Lubbe's features (which they had had every opportunity of study- 
ing at police headquarters) in exact detail, they were unable to say 
anything at all about the most unusual clothes van der Lubbe had 
worn - no wonder, for when they saw him in the police station he 
was wearing a rug over his shoulders ! And yet, Karwahne and his 
companions were no more to blame than the police, who had quite 
unlawfully allowed them to take a good look at the criminal and 
then to 'identify' him later. 

It was this very police misdemeanour which probably saved 
Torgler's life, for Karwahne would have been quite capable of 
'identifying' van der Lubbe as Torgler's companion without ever 
having seen kirn anywhere. In that case, however, Dr Sack might 
not have been able to call Karwahne's bluff 



233 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

The Austrian Nazi, Stefim Kroyer, fiired no better in Court than 
his friend Bcrthold Karwahne. The Court had this to say of his 
alleged identification of van der Lubbe : 

Kroyer was and remains under the spell of his original statement, for 
he himself admits that any retraction of his statement to the police is 
hardly possible inasmuch as - for better or for worse - he wrote an 
article about it three days after his return to Austria. 

All that can be said in favour of this witness is that he was a 
simpleton, one whom Dimitrov found particularly good bait : 

Dimitrov: 'The witness lives in Austria. We all know that the 
National Socialist Party is illegal in Austria, and that thft members live 
and work illegally.' 

President : 'These remarks are uncalled for.' 

Dimitrov: 'Does the -witness know that National Socialists are 
living in Austria using false names and failing to report to the police? 9 

President : 'I cannot allow this question. 9 

Dimitrov: 'Does the witness know that National Socialist refugees 
live in Germany -with false passports?' 

President : 'I cannot allow this question.' 

Dimitrov: *Do not Austrian National Socialists print newspapers 
and leaflets abroad and send them to Austria? 9 

President : 'What has all that to do with the Reichstag fire?' 

Dimitrov: 'Li the indictment, Herr Parrisiiis has accused me, a 
"Bulgarian Communist, of living in Germany illegally on a false pass- 
port and working illegally for the Bulgarian Communist Party.' 

When Kroyer objected that there is a great difference between 
a Bulgarian meddling in German affairs and an Austrian working 
in the Fatherland, Dimitrov retorted: 

*Of course, there is a difference between my Communism and your 
National Socialism. It is the difference between heaven and hell/ 



The Nazi Deputy, Kurt Frey, from Munich, came off slightly 
better in the verdict, 

Frey, too, had alleged that, when showing Kroyer over the 
Reichstag, he had noticed Torglcr in the company of a badly 
dressed individual with a 'curly shock ofhair and a coarse, common 
face'.* 5 But when Frey was first confronted with van der Lubbe, he 
was unable to maintain his original identification, and he was 
accordingly commended on his honesty in the verdict. 

234 



THE TRIAL 

Now, though Frey corrected one error, he persisted in a second, 
viz. that he had seen Popov and Torgler huddled together on a sofa 
outside the Communist Party rooms in the Reichstag. 

In the verdict, the Court agreed with Torgler that he had shared 
the sofa not with Popov but with the Communist Deputy, Dr 
Neubauer, who, from a distance, could easily be mistaken for 
Popov. Prey's evidence in that respect lacked inner probability*. 
Unfortunately, the Court forgot this question of probability when, 
in the absence of any tangible evidence, it nevertheless insisted that 
van der Lubbe must have had accomplices. 

The testimony of the National Socialist Press Officer, Major 
Hans Weberstedt, proved to be a most unseemly mixture of sheer 
fantasy and parade-ground swagger. 

It was he who had 'immediately identified' two men waiting 
outside Judge Vogt's chambers - van der Lubbe and Tanev - as the 
two men he had seen together on the day of the fire. This fable was 
seized upon by Vogt, who at once issued a press communique* to 
the effect that van der Lubbe's 'association with foreign Com- 
munists was an established fact'. 

When the major repeated this fable in Court, Tanev protested 
that Weberstedt was either mistaken or telling an untruth, where- 
upon Weberstedt roared at him in his most solemn parade-ground 
voice : 'I wish to declare that a German officer neither lies nor makes 
mistakes.' 

Tanev then pointed to the many contradictions in the major's 
evidence, and stressed the feet that, since he (Tanev) did not speak 
a word of German, let alone Dutch, he could not possibly nave 
carried on a conversation with van der Lubbe. 

When Tanev sat down, Dimitrov put the following question 
to the major: 

'Did you discuss these things with Dr DrSscher?* 

Weberstedt: 'Of course, 

Dimitrov: 'Very well, then. Weberstedt and DrSscher talked the 
thing over. Weberstedt saw Tanev, Dr6scher saw Dimitrov. At the 
risk of being expelled from the Court again, I should like to ask the 
following question. I am my own defender. Did these two witnesses 
divide the parts between than? Is that how German officers behave? 9 

Though Dimitrov was strongly rebuked by the President, the 
verdict nevertheless dispelled the myth that a German officer does 

235 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



not lie or err, for it stated that Weberstedt probably fell victim to an 
unwitting act of self-deception when he identified Tanev after he 
had had a good look at him first. 'His belief that Tanev was the right 
man was not spontaneous, but the result of long reflection. . . . 
Weberstedt probably confused Tanev with the witness Bernstein, 
especially as he claimed to have seen Tanev in the Reichstag 
frequently when, in fact, Tanev had only entered Germany on 
24 February.' 

Torgler was able to refute another of the major's allegations, 
namely that Communists ip^Ui^i^g a striking number of 
foreigners - were always congregating in the Communist Party 
rooms in the Reichstag. As Torgler explained, any such meetings 
could only have taken place with the express permission of the 
Speaker. That was particularly true of one me " - " - - 
stedt had considered 'most suspicious'. In fact, 



Gdring, the J ^ 

meeting; G5nng, the Minister of die Interior, later prohibited the 
meeting by special decree. I then lodged a complaint against Gdring 
the Minister of the Interior with Gdring die Sj ~" ~ 



The verdict also dismissed the evidence of the journalist, Dr 
Ernst Droscher, the man who had first spread the rumour that 
Georgi Dimitrov had been responsible for the bombing of Sofia 
cathedral - a rumour which Judge Vogt had handed on to the press 
without bothering to check its accuracy. 

Droscher had also alleged that he had seen Torgler in the company 
of a Tnflti whom he had 'recognized' as the Sofia assassin from a 
photograph, adding i 'The man had so typical and expressive a face 
that I could not possibly have mistaken him.' 26 

Now, as we saw, the photograph was not of Georgi Dimitrov, 
who had had to flee Bulgaria after the abortive uprising of 1923, 
but of the lawyer Stefan Dimitrov Todorov, who wore a beard 
while Georgi Dimitrov was clean-shaven. 

With such witnesses the Public Prosecutor and the National 
Socialists were quite unable to make an impression on the Court, 
let alone on world opinion. The zeal with which, according to the 
Court, these witnesses tried to 'contribute to the elucidation of the 
truth' was rightly considered by most observers to be zeal in quite a 
different direction. 

236 



THE TRIAL 

THE 'RED' SATANIC CIRCLE 

On 27 February 1934 - the anniversary of the Reichstag fire - 
Dimitro v held a press conference in Moscow. In it he said : 

... in prison and in Court we were heartened by the knowledge that 
the great German Communist Party continued to stand firm. Loyalty 
and devotion to their Party could be read on the faces of the working- 
class witnesses who had been dragged into the Court from the 
concentration camps . . . 

In a subsequent interview, Dimitrov paid similar compliments 
to the 'indomitable' Communist witnesses, and the Brown Book, 
too, eulogized thgir heroic stand in Court. 

All these praises were meant to hide the awkward truth - the 
'bankruptcy of Communist solidarity' as the Neue Zwrcher Zeitong 
called it on 23 October 1933. 

True, there were quite a few witnesses from the concentration 
camps who, to the utter dismay of the Presiding Judge, insisted on 
speaking the truth now that their oppressors were no longer 
standing over them. Bunger blustered and interrupted them at 
every conceivable opportunity, for they proved a source of extreme 
^in paiTf^ss^^^^^ to tne v^ourt* 

But it was, in any case, not by prisoners dragged from concen- 
tration camps against their will, but by ex-Communist volunteers 
that the moral bankruptcy of the Communist Party was laid bare. 
These in MI formed a circle no less repulsive tVia-n Dimitrov's circle 
of Nazi witnesses. 

In October 1933, the glazier GustavLebennann from Hamburg, 
who was serving a prison sentence for theft and fraud, told the 
Court that he had been a secret Communist courier before resigning 
from the Party. 

He went on to tell a hair-raising story made up of odd pieces of 
information which he had obviously gleaned from reading reports 
of the triaL Thus he alleged, that he hadmet Torglcr in Hamburg on 
25 October 1931, and again in January 1932, when Torgler had told 
hitn to keep himself in readiness for a 'bigjob*. Torgler would meet 
hi in Berlin on 6 March and take him to the Reichstag where 
Lebennann would receive detailed instructions. All Lebermann 
was told at the time was that lie would be expected to rush about 
the Reichstag like a lunatic in order to focus attention on himself, to 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

allow himself to be caught, and to 'admit* that he was a National 
Socialist incendiary. Meanwhile the two real incendiaries - * Arthur' 
and 'Black Willy ' - would quickly make their getaway. 

When Lebermann refused to have anything to do with so * mean* 
a trick, Torgler promised him a reward of 14,000 marks. In July 
1932, Torgler visited Lebermann again, and when Lebermann 
persisted in his refusal, Torgler punched him in the abdomen. He 
had suffered from abdominal haemorrhages ever since. 

While in prison in Liibeck, Lebermann tried to smuggle a letter 
to his wife. In it he told her he was pretending to be mad in order to 
be released. He also referred to his chronic stomach disorder. 
Clearly Torgler's 'punch* had had nothing to do with his haemorr- 
hages. 

Lebermann's evidence was so preposterous that even Torgler 
could not help smiling at it. He told the Court: 

All I ran say regarding this evidence is how astonished I am that any- 
one should utter such lies before the highest Court of the land. I have 
never seen this man in my life. I have never been in Hamburg for any 
length of time, and when I did go to 

meetings of the Union of Post Office Workers, of the Union of 
Municipal Officials and to address public meetings. Not a single word 
the witness has spoken is true. Everything he says is a lie, from start 

to 



The impression Lebermann made on the Court was so bad that 
the President expressed his reluctance to put him under oath. 

Even the journalist Adolf Stein, who was highly prejudiced 
against Torgler, was forced to admit that 

the witness Lebermann really does not look as if he would allow 
himself to be ill-treated by so slightly built a rnan as Torgler. More- 
over, Lebermann, good atiarrliigt that he is, only remembered the 
whole business on October 13th, 1933, after he had been reading 
reports of the Reichstag trial in prison. 

Yet so catastrophic was the lack of honest witnesses for the 
prosecution that the Public Prosecutor could not afford to dispense 
with even the most disreputable of them. He therefore argued rather 
lamely: 

4 Admittedly this witness has many previous convictions, and he is 
238 



THE TRIAL 

certainly not what the Prosecution could have wished him to be. But 
that is no reason for doubting his credibility . . . Lebermann's 
testimony belongs to that category of statements of which I have 
said that, though they point strongly to Torgier's guilt, they are 
not in my opinion sufficient by themselves to establish that guilt 
conclusively.' 27 

Acquitting Torgler, the Court itself found that 

... no credence whatsoever can be given to the evidence of the 
witness Lebermann . . . whom the Hamburg County Court has 
previously described as being of weak character and a morally inferior 
person . . . 

And that was the man whose credibility the Public Prosecutor 
saw no reason for doubting ! 

Popov had insisted all along that he had only come to Germany 
on 3 November 1932. It was to refute this claim, that the Public 
Prosecutor 'found' the locksmith Oscar Kampfer in a concen- 
tration camp. Kampfer, too, was an old convict whose previous 
convictions added up to six and a half years' hard labour and one 
and a half years' preventive detention. He admitted that he had, been 
a member of the Communist Party and a Berlin district leader of 
the "Red Aid* organization. 

Kampfer alleged that he had put up Popov at his home, albeit 
nnAfr a false name, from May to July and again in November 1932, 
both times on Communist Party instructions. One day someone 
brought Popov a case ofbotdes, and on one occasion Popov poured 
a glass of brown fluid down die kitchen sink. The sink smelt of 
benzol for hours afterwards. Another foreigner, whom Kampfer 
identified as Tanev, had also called on Popov. 

These allegations brought Popov, who had remained composed 
throughout the trial, to his feet: 



*Even my patience *^>** be exhausted. I have proved with official 
documents and with witnesses from Russia that I could not have been 
in Germany at that time. The witness Kampfer, who has four previous 
convictions, is trying to buy his release from the concentration camp, 
His whole testimony is one barefaced lie/ 28 

The Public Prosecutor, however, thought otherwise: 

'Kampfer used to be a wellr-known member of the Communist Party. 
A number of witnesses have testified that, whenever the Communists 

239 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



made trouble in his district, he was one of the ringleaders -not that he 
often went out in front, for he generally preferred to egg others on 
from the rear. But he is certainly not one to level false accusations 
against a fellow Communist, In short, there can be no doubt that 
Popov came to Germany in 1932 and that he tried to conceal his 
stay/ 29 

The Court produced a still less flattering picture of Kampfer : 

Kampfer, who has many previous convictions and who is a very un- 
trustworthy witness, has identified the foreigner who allegedly stayed 
with frim from May onwards as Popov. Now the fact that he also 
alleged that Tanev asked him for Popov, makes his entire testimony 
suspect. Tanev did not even have a smattering of German. Kampfer s 
fantastic story about a brown fluid . . . merely suggests that he must 
have read newspaper reports of Dr. Schatz's evidence . . . 

To the same category of witnesses as Lebermann and Kampfer 
there also belonged the bricklayer, Otto Grothe, a former leader 
of the Red ex-Servicemen's Union, and since 1921 a member of 
the Communist Party. He was also Agitprop leader of the *Red 
Aid* in the Wedding district of Berlin. 

Grothe, who remained a Communist Party member until May 
I 933 became one of the prosecution's star witnesses, so much so 
that the indictment devoted no less than eleven pages to his 
preliminary examination. The crux of his testimony "was that, 
during a meeting on 23 February 193 3 , a fellow" Communist by the 
name of Kempner had told him that Torgler "was planning to burn 
the Reichstag, with the help of foreigners. Grothe further alleged 
that Torgler, Thalmann, Popov and other Communists had met on 
27 February for a dress rehearsal. This secret meeting had taken 
place on *a small bench in the Tiergarten' . 

Though Grothe kept changing the names of those who had 
allegedly attended this secret meeting, Judge Vogt saw no reason at 
all to distrust him. As a result, Grothe was allowed to take the stand 
in the Supreme Court, and T m T < h time and effort was wasted on 
what turned out to be a 'psychopathic case, subject to hysteria and 
psychological disturbances'. 80 

" ;e Vogt's credulity is the more surprising in that Grothe had 
I that the meeting at which he was told about Torgler's plans 

& place in the Karl Licbknecht House on 23 February, a day 
on which, as Judge Vogt must have known perfectly well, the 

240 



THE TRIAL 

Karl liebknecht House had already been, closed by the x 
Characteristically, Grothe had made his first 'confidential 

reports' to the police while he was still a self-confessed member of 

the Communist Party. 

The Communists, of course, could not swallow the fact that one 

of their own number should have behaved so despicably, and they 

accordingly disowned Grothe by rlaiming he had joined the 'Red 

Aid' organization as a police spy 'before Hitler came to power'. 

And indeed he had joined the Communists before that time, - in 

1921, to be precise. 

When two days of the Supreme Court's deliberations had been 
wasted on Grothe, Dr Sack s junior, Hoist Pelckmann, caused a 
sensation by charging Grothe with perjury. The Public Pro- 
secutor tried to avert disaster, and argued that Grothe, far from 
committing perjury, had merely been guilty of an understandable 
confusion of dates. Even so, the President could not simply ignore 
Pelckmann's request, and agreed to look into Grothe's evidence. 

So weak was the Public Prosecutor's case that he put forward the 
following, absolutely ridiculous, argument: 

Grothe's testimony has now been checked, above all against that of 
Kcmpner from whom Grothe claimed he had received his infor- 
mation. Now, Kempner's outright denial of Grothe's story does not 
really convince me. Kempncr, who is in prison on suspicion ofhaving 
played a part in the events which form tn^ substance of this tri**^ has 
very good reason to deny these allegations; they might easily in- 
criminate Kcmpner VnTngfjf, 

The Court once again dealt a severe blow to the Public Pro- 
secutor when it dismissed Grothe's testimony as utterly unreliable. 
In particular, Grothe's story of the meeting in the Tiergarten was 
called improbable in the highest degree. 

In short, Grothe had utterly discredited the 



Magistrate, the Public Prosecutor, and the Communist Party to 
which he had belonged. 

The miner, Otto Kunzack, another important prosecution 
witness, had a record of sentences for crimes of violence and 
sexual offences. At the fimg of the trial he was in Naumburg 



Penitentiary. 

Kunzack testified that he had been a member of the Communist 

241 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



Party until March 1932. From 1921 to 1927 he -was a secret Com- 
munist courier, in which capacity he had attended a secret con- 
ference in Diisseldorf in 1925. The conference was presided over by 
the well-known Communist Heinz Neumann, and attended by no 
less a person than van der Lubbe. He could remember the latter's 
name so clearly because it reminded him of the town of Liibben. 
The young Dutchman had taken part in the discussion and had 
been so violent that Kunzack had gained the impression he was 
quite capable of committing any kind of outrage. 

Van der Lubbe had further declared his willingness '. . . to go out 
in front bearing the banner of the revolutionary proletariat'. 81 

Later, Kunzack was forced to admit that van der Lubbe had not 
delivered his 'fiery speech' in German, as he had originally alleged, 
but in Dutch. A Swiss reporter mused: 'How fortunate for 
Kunzack that the Court decided not to put him on oath. For this 
witness tells the most brazen lies in the most incredibly transparent 
manner/ 82 

Kunzack stuck to his story even when he was told that, had van 
der Lubbe really been present at the conference, he would only have 
been sixteen years old at the time. 

"When Kunzack, who had boasted that he had been a secret 
courier, inter alia to Heinz Neumann, was asked by Associate-Judge 
Cocnders to identify a photograph, Kunzack looked at it for a long 
time, and then shook his head. He had fallen into a trap, for the 
photograph was of Heinz Neumann. 88 

Kunzack* s honesty as well as the gullibility of the 



Magistrate are best appreciated from the fact that Kunzack wrote to 
Judge Vogt from prison on 24 May 1933, offering to root out the 
Communist terrorists with the help of their 'female associates', and 
adding: 'And once I have proved mysel the rest of my sentence 
will be remitted. And moreover I ask that what time I lose during 
my interrogation be made good.' 84 

Kunzack s further fantasies included the claims that he had met 
Torglcr in the latter's 'office in the Karl liebknecht House*, when 
Torgler had no office in that building, and that Torgler and the 
Deputy Wilhelm Kasper had attended dynamite tests outside 
Berlin. Torgler's retort that he had never even met Kunzack was 
dismissed by die Public Prosecutor with: "Though the accused 
Torglcr denies his part in the events described by the witness 
Kunzack ... the Court must accept the latter's testimony/ 85 



THE TRIAL 

Once again, the Court was forced to take a different view - it 
described the witness Kunzack as a completely untrustworthy 
person who had tried to gain financial and other advantages from 
nis testimony. 

Tanev, too, was falsely accused by two ex-Communists: the 
nriffrrlianf Bruno Bannert and the blacksmith Adolf Kratzert. 

Bannert alleged that in 1927 and 1928 he had met Tanev every 
month or so in the 'Red Aid' offices where he (Bannert) had worked 
as Agitprop leader for the Brandenburg region; and Kratzert 
alleged he had met Tanev in the Karl liebknecht House. 

All these ex-Corn tnimist witnesses proved to be completely 
consistent in one respect: they all refused to withdraw any part of 
their baseless denunciations. The collapse of Communist solidarity 
would therefore have been quite devastating, had Dimitrov and 
Torgler not helped so much to redress the balance. 

FALSE FRIENDS AND BABBLERS 

On 28 October, the Supreme Court heard the evidence of the 
journalist Walther Oehme. It was Oehme who had been mainly 
responsible for convincing Judge Vogt that Ernst Torgler was a liar, 
for whereas Torgler had explained mat Oehme had called on him 
in the Reichstag shortly after 3 p.m., and that it was Oehme 
with whom Karwahne, Kroyer and Frey must have seen him, 
Oehme insisted that he had not met Torgler before 4 p.m. at the 
earliest. 

Since Torgler had no reasons for believing that Oehme was 
lying, he desperately searched his memory for another visitor in 
whose company the three Nazis might have seen him, and 
suggested that it could have been Communist Deputies Florin or 
Dr Neubauer. The Public Prosecutor then accused mm of trying to 
change horses in midstream. 

In the end, however, Oehme was forced to admit the real truth: 
he had, in fact, been with Torgler at the time Torglcr had originally 
stated. The incensed Public Prosecutor, who felt Torgler slipping 
from between his fingers, vented his disappointment in Court: 
'Oehme's alleged reason for withdrawing his previous testimony 
is that he lied in order to protect his own valuable person and there- 
fore betrayed Torgler, whom he is proud to call his friend.' 88 

243 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

This might have been the right moment for the Public Pro- 
secutor to ask himself whether the *liar' Torgler might not have 
been speaking the truth all along. 

When Torgler's counsel, Dr Sack, addressed the Court on the 
Oehme incident, he said: 

I refrain from telling the Court what I think of the witness Oehme, a 
man who has said he considers it an honour to be called a friend of the 
accused, Torgler ... I could sympathize widi Torgler ifhe lost faith in 
mankind now, ifhe completely despaired of humanity. But perhaps 
the accused Torgler mustlbear nis cross, perhaps he will have to drain 
his cup ofbitterncss to the last drop. 87 

When Dr Sack spoke these words, he was also thinking of 
another of Torgler s 'friends' - the Communist deputy Erich 
Birkenhauer - who, for much the same reasons as Oehme, had lied 
about Torgler during the preliminary examination, thus enabling 
the Public Prosecutor to say : 

At frhft preliminary examination, Birkenhauer testified that he had 
tried to get in touch with the accused Torgler on the day of the fire and 
that - as the accused Torgler admits himself- he managed to reach 
him over the telephone at about 4 p.m. It was arranged that Birken- 
hauer would ring later in the evening. According to Birkenhauer: 
'When I rang again at about 7 p.m., I was told by a woman that 
Torgler was not available for the moment . . .' Now, it seems most 
unlikely that a Party secretary should say her chief is not available, had 
he been next door, in the antechamber, or anywhere near by. la my 
opinion, it follows that the accused Torgjer was not anywhere near 
the telephone, that the witness Rehme had no idea where he was, or 
that she did know but did not care to telL I therefore conclude that 
Torgler was away from his Party offices at about 7 p.m., Le. at just 
about the time that die preparations for setting the Reichstag Session 
Chamber on fire would nave been made. 88 

Torgler kept insisting that Birkenhauer's story about the second 
telephone call could not possibly be true. However, Birkenhauer 
haa meanwhile fled Germany, and Torgler's counsel could not 
challenge his testimony in Court. As a result, Judge Vogt became 
even more convinced tnat Torgler was a brazen liar . 

The Communists tried to cover up Birkenhauer's betrayal by 
alleging that the Public Prosecutor had deliberately falsified his 
testimony. Birkenhauer testified before the London Commission 

244 



THE TRIAL 

that, far from telling him that Torgler was not available, the 
woman had merely informed him that Torglcr was not yet ready to 
fix the time for a meeting and had asked him to rfog again at 8 p.m. 
In that case, however, Birkenhauer must have told yet another 
lie, for the record shows that he declared before Judge Vogt on 17 
May that: 

I remember that I rang the Reichstag oncebefore, an hour orso earlier, 

say at about 7 p.m The telephone was answered by a woman. . . . 

She told me - as far as I can remember - that Herr Torgler was at a 
conference or at a meeting. I then told, her that I wnulrl ring again T . r >P 

Birkenhauer's story that he had rung Torgler, not at 4 p.rn., as 
Torgler alleged he had, but at 7 p.m., was denied outright by 
Fraulein Anna Retime, Torgler's secretary. The Court found : 

Finally no proof has been adduced that Fraulein Rehme told Deputy 
Birkenhauer at 7 p.m. that Torgler was at a meeting. In fact, there is no 
evidence that any call was mane at that time- Birkenhauer h?* fled th^ 
country and did not testify before tie Supreme Court; his deposition 
at t^e preliminary examination is not considered admissible evidence* 
The witness Rehme does not remember the call, but does remember 
that Torgler was expecting Birkenhauer's c^ll anrl t-hot she would 
certainly have called Torgler to the telephone. 

In fact, Birkenhauer made his second call shortly after 8 p.m. 
Since the telephone exchange had closed down by then, Torgler 
had to run down to Portal Five where he arranged a meeting with 
Birkenhauer at Aschinger's. Obviously, Birkenhauer, too, had 
tried to dear himself of suspicion at the expense ofhis 'friend*. 

The newspaper report that Torgler was suspected of complicity 
in the fire produced a spate of 'witnesses' who felt they had 
some helpful contribution to make. Among them were Frau 
Helene Pretzsch and her stepson Kurt Moeflcr, both of whom 
suddenly remembered that they had seen Torgler carrying two 
large briefcases on the morning of the fire. 

B oth witnesses testified that Torgler looked as ifhe were carrying 
an exceptionally heavy load. They also noticed that Torgler had a 
'shifty* look. Next day, when Frau Prctzsch learned about the 
Reichstag fire, she immediately said to her stepson: 'Now I know 
what Torgler was doing with those heavy brie&cases lastnight!' 40 

TorgW CT-plainf*! that, far from carrying incendiary material, he 

245 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



had filled his briefcases with large quantities of newspapers, which 
he had intended reading over the week-end. One of these brief- 
cases was, in feet, found in his Reichstag rooms, but when it was 
first shown to the witnesses, they insisted that it was not one that 
Torgler had been carrying on 27 February. At the trial Moeller was 
allowed to inspect the ominous brief-case and admitted: 'Well, 
now that I have seen the briefcase packed with newspapers and 
have felt its weight, I must admit that there was nothing extra- 
ordinary in the way Torgler carried it.' 41 

What strikes us as odd today is that such 'classical witnesses', as 
Dr Sack called them, or such 'slight evidence', as the verdict had it, 
should have been admitted in the first place. 

The palm, however, went to the daytime porter Wilhelm 
Hornemann, whose evidence earned him a roar of laughter from 
the public. Hornemann tried to throw suspicion on Torgler by 
alleging that he had noticed Herr Koenen, Torgler's subsequent 
companion, 'sneaking' into the Reichstag on the day of the fire at 
about 6.30 p.m., with his coat-collar turned up and with his glance 
averted to the left. 

The whole thing was, of course, utterly absurd. What well- 
known deputy of long standing would have thought of sneaking 
into the Reichstag past the porter, when he knew that the porter 
had instructions to challenge all strangers? 

Nor did Hornemann leave it at that, for he also alleged that on 
the same afternoon he had seen three men leaving the Reichstag, 
one of whom - later 'identified* by Homrmann as Dimitrov-had 
said in broken German: 'The Reichstag is going up in the air in 
fifteen to twenty minutes.' 

Quite obviously Hornemann had not been told of Dimitrov's 
unshakeable alibi. No wonder that Dimitrov's face was wreathed 
in smiles through most of Hornemann' s evidence. 

But who knows what would have happened to Dimitrov had he 
not, by pure chance, been away from Berlin on 26 and 27 February, 
had he not returned in a sleeper, whose attendant Otto Wudtke 
remembered him clearly, and had he not started a mild flirtation 
with Frau Irmgard Rossler, who was returning from a ski-ing 
holiday, and to whom Dimitrov had introduced hjm^lf as Dr 
Hediger? 

. * 

246 



THB TRIAL 

Another to take pride of place among the *show-ofls and con- 
firmed liars', as Dr Sack called them, was the drunkard Leon 
Organistka. Organistka went to the police with the 'important* 
news that he and a friend, Oskar Miiller byname, had met van der 
Lubbe and another Dutchman on 15 October 1932, in the vicinity 
of Constance. They had talked, Organistka alleged, of many things, 
and he particularly remembered van der Lubbe saying : "There will 
soon be no more Reichstag in Germany/ and: 'If we Communists 
don't soon have a turn there's going to be fire and brimstone in 
Germany.' He greatly impressed the public by taming to van der 
Lubbe during their confrontation with : 'Come on, van der Lubbe, 
old mate, surely you haven't forgotten me?' 

His friend Miiller confirmed Organistka's testimony and basked 
in the latter's glory - until an offidalreport from Ley den established 
that van der Lubbe had spent the entire October of 1932 in Holland 
and that he had regularly fetched his weekly allowance at the 
Leyden Post Office in person. The same report also invalidated the 
testimony of Helmcr who claimed he had frequently seen van der 
Lubbe and the two Bulgarians in the Bayernho 

As moths are attracted to the light, so the witnesses for the 
prosecution were attracted by the dazzle of publicity, and by the 
glitter of silver. And, like moths, most of them got singed in the 
process. 

During the appearance of this weird procession of witnesses, 
there was much nearly laughter in Court. This laughter must not, 
however, let one forget the frightful reality: all these fawning and 
servile men were falling over one another in their eagerness to send 
innocent men to their death. Sober workmen, good mothers, 
chauffeurs, waiters, locksmiths and housewives, babblers and fools, 
no less than professional r-rimmak, were doing their utmost to 
make their fintasi.es, lies, or delusions stick at any cost. 

DIMITROV'S FINAL SPEECH 

On 16 December 1933, one week before judgement was given, 
Dimitrov was granted the Tight to address the Court on his own 
behalf. 

At last the moment had come for which Dimitrov had worked 
throughout the long months of his imprisonment, and though Dr 

247 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Biinger interrupted him from, time to time, Dimitrov proved more 
than a match for birn- After one such, interruption, Dimitrov 
said: 

*I admit that my tone is hard and sharp. But my life has been hard and 
sharp. However, my tone is frank and open, I seek to call things by 
their correct names. I am not a lawyer appearing before this Court 
defending just another client. . . . 

*I <an say with an easy conscience that everything which I have said 
to this Court is the truth. I have refused to testify on my illecal party. I 
have always spoken with seriousness and from my deep con- 
victions. . . .' 

President: 'I shall not permit you to indulge in Communist pro- 
paganda in this Court. You have persisted in it. If you do not refrain, I 
flpft H imve to prevent vou trom ffpffa^ *^t^i 

Dimitrov: 'I must deny absolutely the suggestion that I have 
pursued propagandist aims. It may be that my defence before this 
Court has had a certain propagandist effect. ... If the question of 
propaganda is to be raised, then I may fairly say that many utterances 
ma/Iff in this Court were of a propagandist r-hararfiMr T The appearance 
nere or XToeboels ^^^* Cjonnjt no/i an indirect i^^^pfl PP^TOI y^ ^"^^t 
favourable to fV |-mTmit " STn > but no one c^ n hold tngym responsible 
because their conduct produced such results (laughter in Court). I 
have not only been roundly abused by the press something to which 
I am completely indifferent - but my people have also, through me, 
been characterized as savage and barbarous, I have been called a 
suspicious character from tbr Balkans and a wild Bulgarian. I cannot 
allow such things to pass in silence. . . . Only Fascism in Bulgaria is 
savage and barbarous. But I ask you, Mr President, in what country 
does not Fascism bear these qualities?' 

President: 'Are you attempting to refer to the situation in 
Germany?' 

Dimitrov: 'Of course not, Mr President. At a period of history 
when the "German" Emperor Karl V vowed that he would talk 
German only to his horse, at a time -when the nobility and intellectual 
circles of Germany wrote only T,atm and were ashamed of their 
mother tongue, Saint Cyril and Saint Methodius invented and spread 
the use of old Bulgarian script in my "barbarous" country. . . . During 
die preliminary inquiries I spoke with officials, members of the in- 
vestigating authority, concerning the Reichstag fire. Those officials 
assured me that we Bulgarians were not to be charged with complicity 
in that crime. We were to be charged solely in connection with our 
false passports, our adopted ngm^ and our incorrect addresses. 1 
President: This is new matter. It has not been mentioned in the 

248 



THE TRIAL 



proceedings hitherto and you have no right to raise it at this stage/ 
Dimitrov: 'Mr President, during that time every circumstance 
could have been investigated in order to clear us promptly of any 
charge in relation to the fire. The indictment declares . . . (Dimitrov 
began to quote from the indictment at some length.) 

President : *You must not read the whole of the indictment here. In 
any case, the Court is quite familiar with it/ 

Dimitrov: 'As far as that goes, I must state that three-quarters of 
-what the counsel for the prosecution and defence have said, here was 
generally notorious long ago. But that fact did not prevent them from 
bringing it forward again (laughter in Court). Hdmcr stated that 
Dimitrov and van der Lubbe -were together in the Bayernhof 
restaurant. Now permit me again to refer to the indictment, which 
says: "Although Dimitrov was not caught red-handed on the scene of 
the crime, he nevertheless took part in the preparations for the burning 
of the Reichstag. He went to Munich in order to supply himself with 
an alibi. . . /' That is the basis of this precipitate, this aborted indict- 
ment/ 



itro v not to 

IT disrespectfully to the indictment.] 
Dimitrov: 'Very well, Mr President, I shall choose other ex- 
pressions/ 

President : 'In any case you must not use such disrespectful terms.' 
Dimitrov: 'Goring declared before the Court that the German 
Communist Party -was compelled to incite the masses and to under- 
take some violent adventure when Hitler came to power. . . . He 
stated that the Communist Party had for years been appealing to the 
masses against the National Socialist Party and that when t^* e latter 
attained power the Communists had no alternative but to do some- 
thing iTnmft^ifliyly or not at all The Public Prosecutor attempted more 
clearly and ingeniously to formulate this hypothesis/ 

President : I cannot permit you to insult the Supreme Court. 9 
Dimitrov: 'The statement which GSring as chief prosecutor made, 
was developed by the Public Prosecutor in this Court 

And now Dimitrov really set to work. In particular, he 
developed the view that the Communist Party could confidently 
look forward to the speedy collapse of the Hitler Government, and 
that the glorious example of the Russian revolution was an 
example to be followed by all mankind. 

'. . . What is the Comniunist International? Permit me to quote from 
its programme: 

"Ine Communist International, an international association of 

249 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

workers, is the association of the Communist Parties of individual 
lands ; it is a united wodd Communist Party ..." 

*. . . A copy of the appeal of the Executive Committee of the 
Communist International was found in my possession, I take it that I 
may read from it/ 

Dimitrov then read the appeal, and stressed that it made no 
mention of any immediate struggle for power. He went on to 
argue: 

'The point is simply this: was an armed insurrection aimed at the 
seizure of power actually planned to take place on February 27th, 
1933, in connection with the Reichstag fire? 

'What, Your Honours, have been the results of the legal in- 
vestigation? The legend that the Reichstag fire was a Communist act 
has been completely shattered. Unlike some counsel here, I shall not 
quote much of the evidence. To any person of normal intelligence at 
least this point is now made completely dear, that the Reichstag fire 
had nothing whatever to do with any activity of the German Com- 
munist Party, not only nothing to do with an insurrection, but nothing 
to do with a strike, a demonstration, or anything of that nature. The 
Reichstag fire was not regarded by anybody I exclude criminals and 
frViff mentally deranged as the signal for insurrection. No one 
observed any deed, act, or attempt at insurrection in connection with 
the Reichstag fire. The very stories of such things expressly appertain 
to a much later date . . . But it was shown mat the Reichstag fire 
furnished th^ occasion an A the signal for nrtl^sl-Mnpr th^ most terrific 
Campaign of suppression against *n^ German working class.' 

When Dr B linger interrupted: 'Not the German working class 
but the Communist Party/ Dimitrov quickly retorted that Social 
Democratic and Christian Democratic workmen had been 
arrested as -well, and went on to say: 

The law which was necessary for the proclamation of the state of 
emergency was directed against all the other political parties and 



groups. It stands in direct organic connection witn the Reichstag fire.' 
ck the 



President: 'If you attack the German Government, I shall 
you of the right to address the Court.' 

Dimitrov: '. . . One question has not been in the least elucidated 
either by the prosecution or the defending counsel This omission does 
not surprise me. For it is a question -which must have given them some 
anxiety. I refer to the question of the political situation in Germany in 
February, 1933 - a matter which I must perforce deal with now. The 

250 



THB TRIAL 



t , 3t wassuchthata 

bitter struggle was taking place within the camp of the "National 
Front'*/ 

President: 'You are again raising matters which I have repeatedly 
forbidden you to mention. 9 

Dimitrov : *I should like to remind the Court of my application that 
Sdbleicher, Brflm'ng, von Papen, Hugenberg and Duesterburg should 
be summoned as -witnesses/ 

President: "The Court rejected the application and you have no 
right to refer to it again.* 

Dimitrov : 'I know that, and more, I know why 1' 

President: 'It is unpleasant for me continually to have to interrupt 
your dosing speech, but you must respect my directions. . . . You 
have always implied that your sole interest was the Bulgarian political 
situation. Your present remarks, however, show that you were also 
keenly interested in the political situation in Germany/ 

Dimitrov: 'Mr President, you are making an accusation against 
me. I can only make this reply : that as a Bulgarian revolutionary I am 
interested in die revolutionary movement allo ver the world. I am, for 
instance, interested in the political situation in South America, and 
although I have never been there, I know as much about it as I do of 
German politics. That does not mi?n that when a Government build- 
ing in South America is burned down, I am the culprit.' 

He then proffered his own theory of the part played by van der 
Lubbe, which was merely a copy of the Nazi theory, but with the 
'link' shifted from Neukolln to Henningsdorf and with a change of 
principals: 

'Is it not probable that van der Lubbe met someone in Henningsdorf 
on February 26th and told kim of his attempts to set fire to the Town 
Hall and the Palace? Whereupon the person in question replied that 
things such, as those 'were mere child's play, that the burning down of 
die Reichstag during the elections would be something real? Is that not 
probably die manner in which, through an alliance between political 
provocation and political insanity, the Reichstag fire was conceived? 
While the representative of political insanity sits today in the dock, the 
representative of political provocation has disappeared. Whilst this 
tool, van der Lubbe, was carrying out his clumsy attempts at arson in 
the corridors and cloakrooms, were not other unknown persons 
preparing the conflagration in the Session Chamber and malong use 
of me secret inflammable liquid of which Dr Senate has spoken? 

'The unknown accomplices made all die preparations for the con- 
flagration and then disappeared without a trace. Now diis stupid fool, 

251 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

this miserable Faust, is here in the dock, but Mephistopheles has dis- 
. The link between van der Lubbe and tne representatives of 

[ provocation, the enemies of the working class, was forged in 
_- i / 

Dimitrov went on to complain that no attempt whatever had 
been made to trace the man with whom van der Lubbe passed the 
night in Henningsdorf. He further complained that the identity of 
the civilian who first reported the fire to the Brandenburg Gate 

L revealed: 



"The incendiaries were sought where they were not to be found . 

As the real incendiaries could not and must not be found, other per- 
sons were taken in their stead. 9 

President: 1 forbid you to make such statements and I give you 
another ten mi""^^ only/ 

Dimitrov: 1 have the right to lay my own reasoned proposals for 
the verdict of the Court. The Public Prosecutor stated that all the 
evidence given by Communists was not worthy of credence. I shall 
not adopt the contrary view. Thus I shall not declare that all the 
evidence given by National Socialist witnesses is unreliable. I shall not 
say they are all liars, for I believe that amongst the millions of National 
Socialists there are some honest people/ 

President: *I forbid you to make such ill-intentioned remarks.' 

Ordered by the President to conclude, Dimitrov finally pro- 
posed the following verdict : 

*i. That Torgler, Popov, Tanev and myself be pronounced innocent 
and that the indictment be quashed as ill-founded; 

*2. That van der Lubbe be declared to be the misused tool of the 
fn^rm^g of the working classes ; 

'3. That those responsible for the false charges against us be ma^c 
criminally liable for them; 

'4. That we be compensated for the losses which we have sustained 
through this trial, for our wasted time, our damaged health, and for 
the sufferings which we have undergone. 

4 . . . The elucidation of the Reichstag fire, and the identification of 
the real incendiaries is a task which wul fall to the People's Court of 
the future proletarian dictatorship . . .' 

Since Dimitrov gave no sign that he had any intention of 
concluding - the notes which he published subsequently indicate 
that he would have gone on for a very long time the President, 
whose patience was completely exhausted, adjourned the Court, 
and Dimitrov had to be removed by force. 

252 



THE TRIAL 

When the Court returned, Popov and Tanev delivered lengthy 
addresses which had to he translated sentence hy sentence. Then it 
was Torgler's turn, whose final speech was as brief as it was to the 
point. Before he rose at 9 p.m. to adjourn the Court for a week, Dr 
Biinger had this to say: 

* When I opened the proceedings nearly three months ago, I said that 
it was the custom, not only of the German press, but of newspapers 
the world over, not to prejudge die issues which this Court has been 
called upon to decide. ... 

'Unfortunately my remarks have not been fully heeded. The 
foreign press has not been alone in attempting to anticipate these 
proceedings in a manner which does no credit to its noble calling. I can 
only repeat, once again, that the dash of opinions cannot itifhipn/re tV"" 
Court. 

When Dr Biinger admonished 'not only the foreign press* he 
was clearly alluding to a recent interview Goring had given to the 
Berliner Nachtausgabe. In it Goring had complained that the 
Supreme Court trial was a great disappointment to *h<* German 
people, when it c^m^ to ^^aling with vile poHtical criminals, it was 
simply not good enough to keep to the letter of the law. Goring 
haa added that the authority of the state and the safety of Germany 
would be TmfJgrmfnefl if this lengthy trial were allowed to con- 
tinue much longer. 41 

Goring's outburst presented the judges with a terrible dilemma. 
How could they possibly satisfy the irate new rulers of Germany, 
and yet let it appear that justice was not being flouted too flagrantly? 
After nine long months of collecting depositions and testimonies, 
could they now admit that they had been quite unable to form any 
kind of reasonable picture of the real course of events on that icy 
night of 27 February? 

The result was a blatant compromise, so blatant, in fact, that only 
because no one at the time was interested in the plain truth, could it 
be put forward at alL 



12. The Experts 



TWO FIRE EXPERTS 

ONCE the Court had made up its mind to disbelieve van der 
Lubbe, it was willy-nilly driven into the arms of the so-called 'fire- 
experts . 

When the Public Prosecutor began to bore his way through the 
mountain of papers which the Examining Magistrate had be- 
queathed to him, he discovered to his dismay that no two of Dr 
Vogt's experts had agreed on the origins or the development of the 
Reichstag fire. To make things worse, each of the experts had tried 
to reconcile his particular opinion with the incompatible statements 
of various prosecution witnesses. 

When Professor Emil Josse, a lecturer on thermodynamics at the 
Berlin Technical College, produced his opinion in May, he became 
the first of a series of experts who hid their profound ignorance of 
the facts behind a barrage of words. What had 'strode Trim so 
particularly* was the 'explosive disintegration of the Session 
Chamber', from which he concluded : 

Had there been no explosion or rather had the Session Chamber not 
been filled with an explosive mixture of gases, the small fires could 
quickly have been extinguished by the fire brigade -just as they were 
in the restaurant - so that the damage would have remained relatively 



One week later, Fire Director Wagner, Chief of the Berlin Fire 
Brigade, came out with quite a different view when he said : 

If we bear in mind the special conditions prevailing in the Chamber, 
we shall find that the development of the fire, as the witnesses have 
described it, fits in perfectly with our experience of the development 
of fires in general During the three minutes imd^f discussion, from 
9.18 to 9.21 p.m. that is, there was still quite enough oxygen in the 
large chamber to allow for complete and smokeless comoustion . . . 

Professor Josse, who remained firmly convinced that the whole 
fire had been carefully planned, kept cudgelling his brain as to why 



254 



THE TRIAL 

the incendiaries should have bothered to set fire to the restaurant, 
thus 'giving the whole game away*. He concluded that there were 
two possibilities: 

i. The restaurant was set on fire at random, which seems unlikely in 
view of there having been a complete plan, and which could only have 
happened had van der Lubbe started me fire by himsdor 

2. The incendiaries hoped that, by starting the fire in the restaurant, 
they would obtain particularly quick results an<l wr^aV ima-gitrmm 
havoc, so much so that they decided to run the risk ofbeing discovered. 

Professor Josse thought the key to this mystery was an *extra f 
ventilator, However: 

'If we postulate that, by starting the fire in the restaurant, the incen- 
diaries hoped to take advantage of the 

ventilator, then we must also postulate that an unforeseen circum- 
stance led to a change in the plan since . . . the additional ventilator 
was apparently not working . . .' 

Only Lewis Carroll could have thought up a more preposterous 
argument than that, or, for that matter, than the one with whichDr 
Josse came out on 23 October 1933 : 'The main purpose of starting 
the fire outside the Session Chamber was to divert attention from 
the latter/ 

This was too much even for the Public Prosecutor who pointed 
out that had the restaurant not been fired, the fire in the Session 
Chamber might not have been discovered until very much later. 

Professor Josse was also the first to propound the theory that the 
incendiary material had been smuggled into the Reichstag long 
before the fire, and that it had been stored in the stenographers 
wdL That was also the view ofDr Schatz. 

Imagine, then, the surprise of these two great experts and the dis- 
- of all those others who believed in their simple 



j to bottom on die afternoon of the fire, that it had been 

r Uy inspected by Scranowitz, and that the liffananPraedrich, 

who had wound up the dock there at 4 p.m. had seen nothing 
suspicious. 1 

After Professor Josse had finished giving his evidence, the 
President addressed the following remarks to van der Lubbe: 

'Raise your head, van der Lubbe. Did you understand what has been 
said here? The expert, who is a learned professor, has told us that you 

355 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

could not have fired the Reichstag all by yourself Who helped you? 
Answer me that!' 

But Maiinus van der Lubbe had long ago decided not to enter 
into any further useless and senseless discussions. He kept silent. 

Afraid that van der Lubbe might have had no Nazi accomplices 
after all, Dimitrov put the following question to Professor Josse : 

'Is it at all possible that van der Lubbe could have laid the fire trail 
within a quarter of an hour, or that he himself could have started the 
fire in the Session Chamber?* 

To Dimitrov's disappointment, Professor Josse replied without 
any hesitation: 

1 have reflected on this question at length. For a time I believed that he 
could not have done so ; but when, during the on-site inspection, I saw 
the speed with which Lubbe crashed through the -windows and was 
told that he was in a lather of sweat when he was arrested, I came to the 
conclusion that he might have done it with adequate preparation.' 8 

When Dr Teichert, the Bulgarians' counsel, next asked Josse 
what van der Lubbe had done with the containers of the 50 IDS of 
liquid fuel with which, according; to the Professor, he had started 
the fire (the debris had been searched immediately after the fire and 
no traces of any such containers had been found), Dr Josse was at a 
loss for an answer. Nor, as Professor Urbain of the Sorbonne 
rightly objected, could he tell on what scientific data he had based 
his estimate of 50 Ibs. Professor Urbain also attacked Josse and 
particularly Dr Schatz for putting forward the view that 

. . . the Session Chamber was set on fire by means of a liquid hydro- 
carbon, . . . Tables and chairs were covered with rags soaked in petrol 

or paraffin The raS were thm sprinlclgd with a sftj-ignjtiti 

or joined to one another by means or fuses or celluloid strips, pr 
the latter. 

As Professor Urbain pointed out, petrol and paraffin do not 
produce the kind of flames all the witnesses had described. Fire 
Director Wagner added the view that no volatile liquids could have 
been used, since otherwise all the rags -would nave flared up 
simultaneously. In that case, no separate bundles of flames would 
have been produced or observed. According to Wagner, experi- 
ments in toe Reichstag had shown that a large number of separate 

256 



THE TRIAL 

fires could not have been started with reels of celluloid film, or with 
petrol and paraffin. 

Dr Ritter, a Governrnmt technical officer, agreed "with Wagner : 

It seems unlikely that mineral oils, for instance petrol, were used to 
start the fire. During the lengthy ^preparations a large part of the petrol 
would have evaporated, later to Be precipitated as heavy vapour. Had 
the incendiary tried to run a fuse through, that vapour, Sanies would 
quickly have spread over the entire incendiary system, possibly with 
explosive effects. 

With commendable honesty Dr Ritter concluded : 

On the available evidence it is quite impossible to decide how the fire 
in thr Session Chamber was started. 

No wonder he was dropped out of the experts' and the Court's 
further deliberation. 

On 23 October 1933, when Professor Josse, Dr Wagner and Dr 
Schatz were cross-examined in open Court, the public was 
astonished to learn how radically they differed on even the most 
elementary questions. As a Dutch newspaper put it at the time: 

This has been a very important day, for it has shown how shaky are 
th^ foundations 'which these experts have erected. 

Being poets and dreamers, they do not try to justify their respective 
theories with facts, but simply produce die theories and leave it 
to the Court and the prosecution to do the rest. They keep shooting 
arrows into the blue, and if mistakes occur- well, van der Lubbe must 
have rna^ them, for compared with these gentlemen, he is a mere 
tyro when it comes to starting fires. They are all agreed that he could 

tint Via w rlrm^ i* Ky hinwlf. For tlig rpst they keg to Ajfer. But that is 

their privilege- they are the experts, after alL 8 

DR SCHATZ 

Chemical discussions in Court paved the way for the appearance 
of that remarkable chemical expert, Dr Wilhebn Schatz, the man 
whose astonishing performance, mental acrobatics, and sleights of 
TviTVclp left an indeuDle impression on all who watched him. 

At the time, Dr Schatz was Head of the ^Private Institute for 
Scientific Criminology*. He was an extremely busy and versatile 
man: a court-expert on chemistry, fingerprints, type, a graph- 
ologist, a pharmacist, a food expert, a botanist, a lexicologist, and 

257 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

a scientific criminologist - in short, a Jack-of-all-trades. Another 
remarkable thing about him was that he usually wrote his opinions 
on the inside of used envelopes or on the backs of old letters, all of 
which he hid from his assistants and collaborators with a great show 
of secretiveness. 

Despite - or perhaps because of- his great versatility, Dr Schatz 
did not enjoy a particularly good nam^ in rhftmiral and scientific 
circles. For one thing, his manner was most unprepossessing, for 
another he was generally considered to be a pompous and dis- 
putatious ass. The highly-respected chemist Dr Briining called him 
a fantasy-monger, and the Neue Zurcher Zeitung a 'malicious 
expert*. Berlin chemical circles wondered why on earth the Court 
should have called in a dubious provincial chemist in the first place, 
and there were rumours that he was not a disinterested party. There 
certainly was no doubt that Judge Vogt had 'briefed* Dr Schatz 
carefully on van der Lubbe's so-called accomplices. 

Now, by that time even Judge Vogt had come to appreciate that 
Torgler could not have been in the Reichstag at the tinn of the fire. 
However, he had apparently been out of his rooms between 7 and 
8 p.HL, during which time he might have been 'preparing' the fire, 
that is sprinkling petrol or some other inflammable fluid over 
curtains, carpets, chairs, etc. 

Unfortunately, no one at all could be found who was willing or 
able to testify that Torgler had smelt of any of these pungent 
substances, nor was Professor Briining able to detect any signs of 
such substances having been used. To help Judge Vogt out of the 
resulting impasse, Dr Schatz obligingly invented a mysterious 
igniting fluid, which Torgler might easily have sprinkled about 
between 7 and 8 p.m. 

At the request of Dr Sack, Schatz, who had previously told the 
Court that he would not mention the name of that mysterious fluid 
lest other incendiaries came to hear of it, now descrioed one of its 
properties: it smelt strongly of chloroform. 

But, alas, no one had noticed Torgler smelling of chloroform 
either ; hence Dr Schatz was forced to ask all sorts of silly questions. 
On 14 October, for example, he asked Chief Fire Director Gempp 
whether the liquid which Gempp alleged he had detected in die 
Bismarck Hall, had not smelt like rotten cabbage. Gempp, who 
had previously 'smelt* petrol, said he could not remember. 

One day before, on 13 October, Dr Schatz had put the following 

258 



THE TRIAL 

question to Lieutenant Latrit: 'You have stated that you saw no 
smoke, but that you smelt smoke. Did you notice a peculiar smell 
or taste in your mouth or throat?' 

"When Lateit said no, Dr Schatz coaxed him with: 'Not at all?* 
Again the witness said no, butDr Schatz refused to give up: 

Dr. Schatz: "Do you know die amfll given off by a smoky lamp for 
instance by an old-fashioned oil lamp ? Was die smell like that?* 
Lateit: *No.' 

Dr. Schatz: *You testified that your eyes were smarting.' 
Lateit: "That was downstairs, when we came in through Portal 
Two, and were met by thick smoke. My men were completely 

VlinrWI ; niir eyas w -rr smarting an^ si-riming go rnnrh that wAad to 

cover our faces with ^^r\f\cf^tf\t^ t 9 

Dr. Schatz : *Do you know the smell of die old kind of matches, you 
know the ones with phosphorus and sulphur? When you struck th*m t 
you got a strange prickling sensation in the nose and a taste resembling 
the one you get when you eat eggs with a silver spoon. Did you have 
that sensation? 9 

Lateit: 'No/ 

When Patrolman Losigkeit and House-Inspector Scranowitz 
corroborated Lateit's evidence, it became obvious that no one at all 
had smelt anything in support of Dr Schatz's theory. On the 
contrary, Dr Briining's analysis had established that the trail which 
Gempp had described was not due to any inflammable or sehv 
igniting fluid. Only one witness swore to the theory of the great 
expert Dr Schatz. That witness was the expert Dr Schatz himself. 

But even he was left with the problem of why Torgler had not 
smelt of the miracle-fluid whose odour was supposed to stick to one 
for hours. He accordingly had a new inspiration and performed a 
secret experiment. The remit was quite astounding: 

He explained that though he had rubbed his hands with the self- 
inflammatory fluid, two policemen and two Reichstag; officials were 
quite unable to detect any smell even when he held his hands very 
close to their faces. 4 

Suddenly the strong and persistent si" ^11 was no longer ; suddenly 
die smell of chloroform and rotten cabbage had evaporated, and 
Torgler could remain a suspect. 

Then Dr Schatz produced his second bombshell : van der Lubbe 
had never even set toot in the Session Chamber; the Chamber was 

259 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

fired by his accomplices. Asked by Dr Sack how these accomplices 
had managed to get in and out of the Reichstag, the great expert 
replied that he preferred to keep his own counsel on that subject 
since, after all, he was merely a scientific expert. 

When Torgler thereupon implored Dr Schatz to forgo his 
scientific modesty for the sake ot four innocent men, Dr Schatz 
could do no better than rehash an old theory: van der Lubbe's 
conspicuous behaviour in the restaurant could only have meant that 
he was trying to divert attention from his accomplices in the 
Chamber. 

Douglas Reed has described the conclusion of Dr Schatz's 
testimony: 

'If I have understood this interesting address aright,* said Dinaitrov 
gravely, addressing himself to Dr. Schatz, 'a certain technical ICDLOW- 
fedgc must be assumed on die part of persons employing this method 

of 



The people who deal in these things know what they are about, 9 
answered Dr. Schatz. 

'And if they are not acquainted with the interior of the Reichstag?* 
asked Dimitrov. 

'Some knowledge of the place is necessary,* Dr. Schatz replied. 

'And when must this seLtagniting liquid have been distributed?* 

'At most an hour or two before tne nre,' said Dr. Schatz. 5 

And Dr Schatz went on to say that van der Lubbe's accomplices had 

'. . . the kind of knowledge which is found only among employees 
of chemical concerns and laboratories, pharmacists or pb ar rn ? fMiti<^al 
assistants.' 6 

It seems incredible that Dr Schatz should have been allowed to 
develop his unsubstantiated theories without anyone seriously 
rnalletigfng him. Not only did these theories imply the utter in- 
competence of all the police officers who had checked van der 
Lubbe*s movements, but they also ran counter to all the other 
evidence. 

On 15 October 1933, for instance, the upholsterer Otto 
Borchardt had testified that a piece of materfcl adhering to van 
der Lubbe's coat came from a curtain behind the stenographers' 
table. 

But why should Dr Schatz have worried about such trifles when 
he was not only helping the German authorities, but was also 

260 



THE TRIAL 

attracting the attention of the rest of the world? For the inter- 
national press, too, -was humming with the name of Dr Schatz and 
Vife mysterious 'self-igniting liquid'. 

On 23 October 1933, Dr Schatz demonstrated his liquid to the 
Court during a special session from, which the public was excluded. 
And lo ! the liquid did burst into flames, though, not after an hour, 
as Dr Schatz Had predicted in order to 'explain* Torgier's absence 
between 7 and 8 p.m., but after eight minutes. However, the 
mere fact that the mixture had burst into flames at all so impressed 
the Court that it took the rest on trust. 

Only one voice protested - that of Georges Urbain, the irre- 
pressible Professor of Chemistry at the Sorbonne: 

'What are we to think of someone who postulates that the accused, 
.none of whom are chemists or trained in laboratory techniques, should 
have succeeded in performing an experiment in the Session Chamber 
where they were pressed for time, and probably afraid of being 
caught, which he, the acknowledged chemical expert, could not 
perform successfully under far more favourable conditions? 9 

Luckily for Torgler, no amount of juggling with the facts helped 
Schatz to pin the blame on him, for Dr Sack had established 
Torgler's innocence beyond the shadow of a doubt. What Schatz 
did succeed in doing was to seal van der Lubbe's fete. For since van 
der Lubbe could not describe the mysterious ingredients for the 
secret fluid, it 'followed* that these were handed to him by his 
principals and that he was one of a highly organized gang of 
insurrectionists. 

No other Court would have listened to an expert whose every 
statement was so blatantly refuted by the facts.* Moreover, if van 
der Lubbe had, in fact, had Communist accomplices who carried 
the liquid into the Reichstag, why did he refuse to do an essential 
part of his job, Le. blame toe fire on the Nazis? Was not van der 
Lubbe's obstinate insistence that he started all the fires by himself 
proof positive ofhis complete veracity? 

As Dr Seuflfert, Douglas Reed and Mr Justice de Jongh among 
others realized at the time, van der Lubbe fidled to <nfess anything 
simply because he had nothing to confess. Moreover, had a sdt- 
igniting liquid been used, van der Lubbe would not have been 
Dr Schatz was also called to give evidence as a grapliological 'expert'. He 

261 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

needed at all - why divert attention from accomplices who had 
finished their work long before? 

Douglas Reed expressed his complete bewilderment in the 
following words: 

Van der Lubbe's part, then, was, at the most, to touch off the fire; 
possibly not even that. What function remained for this enigmatic 
figure with the sunken head than that of a scapegoat, a dupe, a cat's- 
paw, a tool, a whipping boy for others? Why the spectacular entrance 
from outside, the crashing glass, the waving fire-brands, the crazy dash 
through the rooms beneath the restaurant, with their windows facing 
the KOnigsplatz? . . . How was van der Lubbe brought, or prompted, 
or induced to enter the Reichstag at the vital moment, and to remain 
there to be taken? Did he know who prompted him and why did he 
not say? As far as this, the fundamental issue, was concerned, the 
evidence brought no enlightenment whatever; the world was 
confirmed in its opinion that van der Lubbe was the tool of others, but 
was further than ever from the truth about them. 7 

WAS THE REICHSTAG FIRE REALLY 
MYSTERIOUS? 

When Dimitrov, in the course of his fi^al speech, said : 

Whilst this fool, van der Lubbe, was carrying out his clumsy attempts 
at arson in the corridors and cloakrooms, were not other unknown 
persons preparing the conflagration in the Session Chamber and 
malcing use of the secret iirfla-mmafrl^ liquid of which Dr Schatz here 
spoke? 

van der Lubbe could no longer contain himself. He suddenly burst 
into laughter. 

He laughed almost soundlessly but with such lack of self-control that 
his whole body was shaking and he almost fell off the bench. Once 
again everybody gaped at him. His whole face was distorted into a 
grin. 

One wonders what sort of a man he really is, and if he will still be 
laughing up his sleeve when they lead hi and his secret to the 
scaffold. 

In fact, Marinus van der Lubbe was not laughing up his sleeve 
at all ; he was laughing because he could not help himself. He must 
have used a great deal of self-control during Dimitrov's wild 
speculations, starting with the unknown man in Hennigsdorf 

262 



THE TRIAL 

who aUegedly asked van der Lubbe : * Why such a small fire? I'll be 
able to put you on to something really big/ and ending with this 
ridiculous self-igniting liquid, and it was only a question of time 
before he would erupt into helpless laughter. 

As early as 9 March 1933, Dr August Bruning, the highly 
respected director of the Prussian Institute for Food, Drugs and 
Forensic Chemistry, had corroborated van der Lubbe's testimony. 
At the request of the police, Le. long before the whole business was 
turned into a political issue, Dr Bruning had gone to the scene of 
the crime, where he carried out a most careful examination and 
found ' no evidence that such substances as petrol, paraffin or 
methylated spirits had been used. 9 

The Professor had gone on to say that what traces of extraneous 
combustible substances he could discover, were all explicable in 
terms of firelighters or drippings from firemen's torches. 

Having identified the mysterious 'incendiary substance* with 
van der Lubbe's humble firelighters, Dr Bruning - like Dr Rittcr - 
was, of course, dropped by Judge Vogt. 

Now these firelighters did, in fact, have a considerable power of 
destruction. Thus van der Lubbe used them to set the snow- 
covered roof of the Neukolln Welfare Office ablaze, to cause a fire 
in the Town Hall and another one on the roof of the Palace, where - 
as Dr Hunger confirmed - a massive window frame was set alight 
by half a packet of firelighters. 

Moreover, the same fighters could easily have set fire to that 
crucial bit of evidence - the curtain in the western corridor whose 
alleged flame-resistance Dr Schatz had 'proved*. This proo which 
was an essmtfal link in the accomplice theory, shows bettor than 
anything else what manner of scientist the Director of the 'Private 
Institute for Scientific Criminology* really was. It took a quarter of 
a century - to be precise until 26 January 1957 - before the mystery 
of this curtain "which was flame-resistant and yet burst into flames 
was solved : during a conversation Judge Vogt let it slip out that Dr 
Schatz had performed bis experiments not with the actual curtains, 
but with remnants that had been stored away in heavy chests. 

Now, if one could not expect Judge Vogt to know that fire- 
resistant treatment by impregnation wears off after years, let alone 
after decides, of use, one could certainly have expected this know- 
ledge from a fire expert. In particular, Dr Schatz ought to have 

263 



THB REICHSTAG FIRE 



known that if pieces of curtain, which had been kept in ]_ 
air-tight chests where their original impregnation was preserved, 
did not burn, that did notMnean tha actual curtains would behave in 
the same way. For Dr Schatz ought to have been familiar with the 
decree passed by the Berlin Police President on 5 June 1928, 
stipulating that die impregnations of all theatre curtains must be 
checked yearly and, if necessary, renewed. The reason for this 
decree was quite simple: experience had shown that such materials 
as velvet, velour, baize, or plush, in particular, gradually lose their 
fire-resistance through the unavoidable accumulation of dust, 
constant changes of temperature and humidity, and finally through 
natural deterioration. Now, the Reichstag curtains, as the Director 
of the Reichstag, Geheimrat Galle, told me chemist Dr Lepsius on 
the day after the fire, had been hanging undisturbed for decades. 
No -wonder, therefore, that they caught fire so quickly and so 
easily. 

On 4 October 1933, Dr Sack - a lone voice in the wilderness - 
objected that the expert opinions '. . . are faulted because the 
experiments were not carried out under the original conditions/ 9 

Needless to say, this objection was overruled. 

We shake our neads when we read to what lengths Fire Director 
Wagner went in his vain attempts to set fire to massive chairs and 
desks with firelighters, petrol and filmstrips, while forgetting that 
only a full reconstruction of the original conditions could produce 
conclusive results. We know that van der Lubbe did not start the 
fire in the Chamber by burning an odd chair or an odd desk; what 
he did was to set fire to the curtains over the tribune, whence the 

fireleapt across to the tejMstTies and pan piling Tvh jjtyl t As q r^mlt, SO 

much heat was generated that the glass ceiling cracked in a number 
of places, and a tremendous updraught was created. Moreover, the 
wooden walls needed no special preparation to catch fire, for, as 

fire: *The desiccated old panelling offered the fire excellent food, 
and that is the reason why the fire spread so quickly in the Session 
Chamber/" 

But it was not only the relative fire-resistance of the chairs in the 
Session Chamber wnich confused Professor Josse and Dr Schatz; 
what misled them even more was the difference between the 
development of the fire in the restaurant and the one in the 
Chamber. From the fact that the former was easily extinguished, 

264 



THE TRIAL 

and the latter was not, they conducted that die two could not have 
been started in the same -way. 

This thesis seemed highly plausible to Dimitrov and the Public 
Prosecutor, both of whom were looking for accomplices, albeit of 
different shades of political opinion. And yet the majn difference 
between the two fires was the difference in updraught, as anyone 
who knew anything about fires ought to have realized at once. 

We need only recall the fire which destroyed the imposing 
Vienna Stock Exchange on Friday, 13 April 1956 : 

The fire which, for unexplained reasons, started in the cellar shortly 
after midnight, spread like lightning over the rest of the building, 
despite desperate attempts by the fire brigade to confine it ... The 
flames shot very high into the air and. tarncA AE night airy an nnrarmy 
red. Thousands had gathered to witness this horrifying but impressive 
spectacle. 11 

In Brandschute, the official journal of the Vienna Fire Brigade, 
Engineer Priesnitz explained the catastrophic development of the 
fire as follows: 

The great hall with its inflammable contents [panelling and furniture] 
could be compared to a huge oven. Once a firetad started in it and was 
not extinguished immediately, the fire was bound to spread with such 
speed that every attempt to extinguish it was doomed to utter failure. 

The Reichstag, too, blazed up quite suddenly - the moment the 
glass ceiling of the Chamber burst. This set up so tremendous an 
updraught that one of the firemen - Hre Officer Klotz - had to 
ding to the door for fear of being sucked in. 

As early as i March 1933, Dr Goebbds gave his own impression 
of the fire: 

The great Session Chamber is about to cave in. With every hit of 
debris, an ocean of fire and sparks shoots 250 ft to the dome, which has 
turned into a chimney. 1 * 

Engineer Foth of the Berlin Fire Brigade also referred to the 
updraught phenomenon at the time: 

The glass of theasofidome had burst in places so that the flames could 
shoot through the cracks. The result was a considerable updraught 
which ... caused the air to be sucked through all the passages into the 
burning Chamber. 1 * 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Since no such updraught was created in the restaurant and in 
other parts of the Reichstag, it is not surprising that they escaped the 
fate or the Chamber. 

The ventilation expert, M. J. Reaney, has pointed out that it was 
one small spark that destroyed the General Motors factory in 
Lavonia, Michigan, a building that was almost exclusively con- 
structed of fire-resisting materials. Reaney also explained that it 
was a spark from a neighbouring building which completely 
destroyed India House in London, a steel and concrete structure, in 
1940. The reason was simple: India House contained enough 
paper, curtains, and furniture to superheat the air. Now super- 
heated air surrounds the fire and dries out everything in its path. 
Even at small temperature differences, air may circulate with a 
speed of 1,000 ft per minute, but when air is superheated that speed 
is greatly increased. That is the reason why a tiny spark may cause 
even the largest fires - the concrete shell of a building does not, of 
course, burn, but will collapse under the pressure. 14 

Ever since Prometheus brought us fire, flames have been man- 
kind's most faithful friends and bitterest enemies. With the rise of 
cities, fire damage has grown to gigantic proportions, yet the cause 
of most fires is usually a mere trifle - a stupid accident, a tiny 
omission, one spark, one cigarette end, and a forest, a skyscraper 
or an ocean liner is destroyed. 

For example, a 1913 survey showed that of 1,200 theatre fires, 
thirty-seven per cent were caused by naked flames, twenty-one per 
cent by faulty lights, sixteen per cent by faulty heaters, twenty- 
three per cent by fireworks, firearms and similar explosive matter, 
and three per cent by arson. In no case were highly inflammable 
fluids involved, and in most cases, once the fire had started, the 
theatres were completely destroyed. 

Or take another historical example: 

On October idth, 1834, between six and seven o'clock in the evening, 
the sky over Westminster turned an exceptionally bright colour. 
Fire alarms echoed throughout the south-east of London, while thirlr 
red smoke poured out of the front windows of the House of Lords. 

Archivists had been burning old records when, quite suddenly, the 
Debating Chamber -was on fire. Before help could come, the Lords' 
resplendent Hall with all its glorious furniture, was ablaze. Even the 
House of Commons was seized by the flames, which spread as far as 
Westminster HalL 15 

266 



THE TRIAL 



Another historic fire, in the Tower of London, was discovered 
in much the same way as the Reichstag fire: 

On October soth, 1841, at about 10.30 p.m., a passer-by noticed a 
strong glo w in the Tower. He notified a policeman who fared a shot, 
as a result of which the whole garrison was alerted and 5 oo p eople came 
^-j T^ j ___r, i i r because of the lack of 



water, and partly because the Tower was foil of fabrics. 16 

In the case ofParliament, it was ordinary paper which had caused 
the conflagration, andno one so much as suggested that self-igniting 
liquids, petrol, paraffin, or, for that matter, pitch or resin had been 
used. Paper was quite enough to burn the fire-resisting furniture, 
and that was that. But then no one was trying to make political 
capital out of the London fire. 

The Reichstag Session Chamber was set ablaze, not by paper, but 
by the old, heavy velvet curtains behind the tribune. From these 
musty curtains the fire quickly spread to the richly hung wooden 
panelling near it. 

As every fireman knows, large fires radiate heat over fairly large 
aT vJ diia feet partially explains why t-Vi^ Court * experts* 



failed to set light to the same kind of furniture that the actual fire 
consumed so quickly. 

Firemen also know that the most dangerous fires are those which 
start in such vaulted buildings as cinemas, theatres, and - the 
Reichstag. Hence the Reichstag fire did not puzzle them at first : 

According to the fire office, a ventilation shaft in the Session Chamber 
acted as a chimney, sucking the fire upwards and impeding its lateral 
development. The roof girders suffered little damage since the panes 
burst very quickly, leaving the air free access and the flames free 
escape. 17 

Had the fire not broken out at a critical point in Germany's 
history, the experts would not have been expected to propound 
any of their far-fetched theories, or to perform any of their point- 
less experiments. They would have simply told the Court - what 
every housewife knows in any case - that once you light a fire in a 
sto ve with an unobstructed chimney , it will blaze a way until all the 
fiiel has been consumed. And that is precisely what happened in the 
Reichstag Session Chamber. 

267 



13- The Verdict 



THE VERDICT 

ON 23 December 1933, Dr Btinger solemnly read the judgement 
of the Supreme Court: 

The accused Torgler, Dimitrov, Popov and Tanev are acquitted. The 
accused van der Lubbe is found guilty ofhigh treason, insurrectionary 
arson and attempted common arson. He is sentenced to death and to 
perpetual loss of civic rights. 

This verdict was received with satisfaction abroad. The feet that 
four of the five accused had been acquitted, not because of their 
innocence but merely for lack of evidence against them, was 
considered a minor flaw, and van der Lubbe s death sentence 
caused only a flicker of revulsion. For there had never been any 
question about his guilt; what was in doubt was his sanity. 

The National Socialist press, on the other hand, foamed with 
rage: 

The acquittal of Torgler and the three Bulgarian Communists for 
purely formal reasons is, in the popular view, a complete miscarriage 
of justice. Had the verdict been rooted in that true law on which the 
new Germany is being founded and in the true feeling of the German 
people, it would surety have been quite different. But then the entire 

nd 



in which the trial was conducted, and which the nation has 
followed with increasing displeasure, would have been quite different 
too. 1 

A less prejudiced German paper wrote : 

The highest German court has spoken. It has. . . shown the qualities 
which the new Germany expects of a 'royal* judge : an unflinching will 
to justice, the utmost objectivity in the discovery and assessment of the 
facts, complete independence. 2 

That view was no less objectionable for, as Erich Kuttner has 
rightly pointed out: 

The verdict is an abuse oflogic and of reasonable thought. It is not by 
the acquittal of four innocent men, but by its specious attempt to 

268 



THE TRIAL' 

prove, despite the acquittal, what could only have been proven by a 
verdict of guilty, that we must judge this Court and assess its sub- 
servience to the political rulers of the Third Reich. 8 

In fact, the judges were paralysed from the moment Hitler ma^ 
his fateful pronouncement in the blazing Reichstag. In addition, 
most German judges were Nationalists, and inclined to side with 
the Nazis against the Communists and Social Democrats as a matter 
of course. Thus, in 1923, when Adolf Hitler made a seditious 
attempt to overthrow the elected Government, and caused the 
death of many people, he was merely confined in Landsberg 
fortress, from which he was released soon afterwards. 

Dr Bunger's Court, too, was no exception to the general rule; it 
openly paid homage to the Nazi masters when it declared: 

On January soth, 1933, the Reichsprasident expressed his confidence 
in Adolf Hitler, the leader of the National Socialist Party, by appoint- 
ing him Chancellor ... ^\i$ paving the path for tfr^ building of the 
Third Reich and for our political rebirth. ... A wave of confidence 
met our FGhrer Adolf Hitler and held out the promise that the new 
elections, set down for March 5th, would ensure the overwhelming 
success of the National Socialist Party. . . . [Hence there was] not the 
slightest reason why the National Socialists should have burned the 
Reichstag and blamed the fire on others as a pre-election stunt. Every 
German realizes full "well that the mgy> to whom the German nation 
owes its salvation from Bolshevik anarchy and who are now leading 
Germany towards her rebirth and recuperation, would never have 
been capable of such criminal folly. The Court therefore deems it 
beneath its dignity to enter into these vile allegations, all of which have 
been spread by expatriated rogues, who stand condemned by their 
own words. It is sufficient to state that all these lies have been com- 
pletely refuted in the course of the trial . . . 

TriajgrmirVi as the Court acquitted the accused Communists, it 
proved that it stall enjoyed a measure of independence, but inas- 
much as it upheld the absurd thesis of Communist complicity, it 
showed ho w small that measure really was - dazzled by the national 
firework display, the judges turned a blind eye to the most basic 
principles of jurisprudence. It was their subservience to Hitler 
which constantly forced them to shelter behind such evasions as 
'possibly', 'apparently', 'probably', 'presumably', and so on. A 
summary of the verdict might have read: Somehow and some- 
where, some unknown - but certainly Communist - criminals 

269 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

entered the Reichstag with some substance that somehow served to 
prepare the Chamber for the fire. Somehow, somewhere, and at 
some time, these Communist criminals made contact with van der 
Lubbe, and somehow, somewhere and at some time, they dis- 
appeared again after the crime was committed. 

Though not a single accomplice was run to earth despite all the 
efforts ofthe famous German police, and despite the offer of a large 
reward, the Court nevertheless found that there could be 

... no doubt about the objects which van der Lubbe and his accom- 
plices were pursuing, or about the camp in which the criminal's 
accomplices and principals must be sought. Their intention was 
deadly to give the signal for a Communist rebellion. 

And on what evidence did the Court base this conclusion, when 
it could not even establish how these accomplices got in and out of 
the building? It seems quite incredible but the answer is: On 
evidence which the Court itself found hard to swallow, viz. on 
Paul Bogun's claim that he saw one ofthe accomplices leave the 
Reichstag shortly before or just after 9 p.m. This is what the verdict 

. . . While the Court has no reason to distrust the witness Bogun, 
and while the Court does not doubt that what Bogun saw outside 
Portal Two was the escape of one ofthe accomplices, the Court was 
able to satisfy itself that light conditions outside Portal Two were such 
that no positive identification ofthe clothing and appearance ofthe 
accomplice was possible from -where the witness Bogun stood. 

Bogun, who had become the star witness after most ofthe others 
had proved such transparent liars, came out rather poorly hjmyjf 
when the defence had finished wit 



with him, This is now the Neue 
Zurcher Zeitung described his appearance in Court: 

A barrage of questions fired at the witness by Dr Teichert and Dr 
Sack, counsel for the defence, revealed that his evidence is fiill ofloop- 
holes and contradictions. His times differ by quarter-hours; mitmty* 
are changed into seconds, and vice versa. The witness, who is short- 
sighted and wears thick classes, had originally stated that it was too 
dark to tell the colour ofthe stranger's hair. Later he alleged that the 
stranger had dark hair, just like Popov. Bogun also gave five different 
descriptions ofthe stranger's headgear. The stranger's shoes changed 
colour; his face and eyebrows only; ~ . . - - 

had been confronted with Popov. 



270 



THE TRIAL 

The witness has begun to twist and turn so much that, in his own 
interest, one would wish that the floor would swallow him up. Yet all 
BoRiin can say is that details do not matter. He even swore on 
oato that he had spoken the whole truth. 4 

Dimitrov, too, turned his full scorn on Bogun: 

German engineers are usually as precise as mathematics. Why, then, 
are Bogun's powers of observation so much better three months after 
the fire than they were at the time? How does he explain that Popov's 
light trousers have become blue? Bogun is not an engineer, he is a 
romancer. 6 

Another witness, Frau Elfriede Kuesner, who also alleged that 
she had seen the 'accomplice' escape from Portal Two, was known 
to have entered the National Club at 9 p.m. She therefore had to 
time her 'observation* at 8.5 5 p.m., Le. a few minutes before Bogun 
did. On top of that, she had watched the 'getaway* from an 
extremely poor vantage point, at least 165 feet away from Portal 
Two, and against the light. 

Now we know that Portal Two had been duly locked by 
Wockock, an old and trusted Reichstag servant, because House- 
Inspector Scranowitz had to unlock it tor the fire brigade. More- 
over, the police had established that the lock had not been tampered 
with in any way, and that there were onlv two keys: the one 
Wockock had handed to Wendt in Portal Five, and the other 
which was kept in a locked cupboard in Scranowitz's (locked) 
office. 

In other words, some of the accomplices would have had to steal 
Wendt's key, race from Portal Five to Portal Two, unlock and 
lock the door to allow their friends to escape, race back to Portal 
Five to return the key, thus wasting much time and risking dis- 
covery, when all of them could have escaped by the mysterious and 
undetectable route by which they had allegedly come in. 

All these strange facts did not apparently worry the Court, nor, 
for that matter, did the discrepancy between the evidence of the 
witnesses Bogun and Kuesner, or the internal contradictions in 
Bogun's own evidence. For Bogun had presented the Court with a 
much-needed accomplice, and the Court was determined to hang 
on to his gift through thick and thin. All that remained to be done 
was to ling the accomplice to van der Lubbe, and linked to him he 
-was: 

271 



THB REICHSTAG FIRE 

The very fact that he [van der Lubbe] betook himself to Neukdlln, the 
Communist stronghold, is extremely suggestive. His conversations 
outside the Welfare Office, at SchlafEke's and at Starker's are equally 
suspicious. . . . Even though his demand to be shown to Communist 
headquarters was refused, he was nevertheless taken to Neukolln 
Communist haunts. ... In the view of the Court, it was here that van 
der Lubbe *Ar> contact with Communist circles. The precise nature 
of these contacts, their subsequent effects, and their precise relevance 
to van der Lubbe' s participation in the crime could not be established. 
However, that the crime was preceded by other actions than lonely 
walks through the streets of Berlin, sudden unmotivated decisions, 
and the purchase of a few firelighters, is proved by the obstinate silence 
which tike accused van der Lubbe maintain^ even during the pre- 
liminary examination, on the subject of his movements on February 
23rd and 24th, and from February 27th until the time of the fire. Un- 
doubtedly it was during these times that the preparations were 
Tpa^. . . . Although die details of these preparations remain unknown, 
all the evidence points to the fact that van der Lubbe's accomplices are 
to be found in the ranks of the German Communist Party. In this 
respect it is not without interest that Hennigsdorf . . . was an industrial 
town with a Communist majority, and that it was here that van der 
Lubbe was seen in the company of known Communists and with the 
sister of a Communist leader . . . 

And this compilation of idle speculations and bad logic was the 
basis on which tne highest German Court decided the fate of van 
der Lubbe ! But then the Court needed these crutches, for without 
them, it could never have sentenced van der Lubbe to death - not 
even as a favour to Hitler. 

The Court's remarkable arguments about van der Lubbe's 
movements were followed by no less remarkable arguments about 
the fire itsel When all was said and done, the allegation that van 
der Lubbe could not have started the gigantic fire with mere fire- 
lighters stood and fell by the fire-resistance of the curtains in the 
Session Chamber. Now the verdict declared all Reichstag curtains 
fire-resistant, even those which had caught fire easily during the 
experiments. The reason was simple : the idea that the curtains were 
fire-resistant had been so widely adopted, that Dr Schatz thought it 
best not to confuse the issue witk fine academic distinctions. Hence, 
when the witnesses, Thaler, Buwcrt, Freudeniberg and Kuhl all 
testified how quickly the restaurant curtains had burned, Dr 
Schatz alleged that these curtains, too, must have kern soalrpfji" *"> 

272 



THE TRIAL 

famous liquid. Now, since the Court had established that van der 
Lubbe was the only person who could have 'prepared* the re- 
staurant, he must somehow have procured a bottle or can of the 
mysterious substance between 2 p.m., when the witness Schmal 
saw him without a container, and 9 p.m., when he was seen break- 
ing into the Reichstag. Moreover, he must have carried the large 
container (Dr Sdbatz spoke of one gallon of liquid) on his person 
while scaling the Reichstag wall, jumping over the parapet, 
kicking in the thick panes, lighting the first fird^hters in the wind - 
the first five matches were blown out - and then rlimlimg in 
through the broken window. Even Dr Schatz realized that to do all 
this van der Lubbe had to have both hands free, and he accordingly 
'invented' a large container that could fit into an overcoat pocket. 
Needless to say, no traces of such a container were ever discovered. 
Even so, the Court found that 

Dr. Schatz's examination of van der Lubbe's charred coat has proved 
conclusively that the accused van der Lubbe carried the inflammable 
liquid on his person. The coat pocket had a dear burn-mark running 
inwards, and chemical investigations of the pocket revealed the 
presence of phosphorus and carbon sulphide in different stages of 
oxidization together with traces of hydrated phosphoric acid and 
hydrated sulphuric acid. 

Moreover, whereas Lateit had testified that he saw the curtains 
burning from the bottom to the top, as they would have done had 
they been lit with firelighters, the Court preferred Dr Schatz's 
speculations on the subject: 

Both curtains burned diagonally from the JTF"^* top to tl 1 ^ outside 
bottom. This fact is further evidence in favour of Dr Schatz's opinion 
that the curtains had been sprinkled with liquid. 

According to the verdict, therefore, van der Lubbe not only 
sprinted through the Reichstag in record time, lighting fire- 
lighters, tablecloths, papers, shirts, and other pieces of clothing, but 
he also spent much additional time sprinkling curtains, carpets, etc. 

It seems reasonable to assume that van der Lubbe shed his clothes.. . 
not, as he alleged, in order to supplement his supply of lighters, but 
simply because, as a result of contact with the self-igniting liquid, they 
had themselves caught fire. 

Yet this dangerous liquid, which had allegedly consumed 
massive oak furniture in a matter of seconds, was unable to 

273 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

destroy van der Lubbe's poor coat, remnants of which Dr Schatz 
had therefore been able to submit to his far-reaching examinations. 
In any case, it seems odd that neither van der Lubbe's hands nor his 
trousers and shoes showed the slightest burn-marks. 

At first, Dr Schatz had argued that the inflammable liquid had 
been smuggled into the Reichstag well in advance. However, the 
trial soon showed that this view could not be maintained. The rime 
available for preparing the fire kept shrinking until the Court had to 
face the remarkable fact that even the Session Chamber must have 
been 'prepared* immediately before the fire. For a brief moment, it 
looked very much as if the Court -would have to believe van 
der Lubbe's story after all, and it was at this point that Dr Schatz 
came to the rescue with his self-igniting substance. He explained 
that it was merely in order to give this substance time to work that 
van der Lubbe had drawn attention to himself in the restaurant. 

The Court offered no explanation of how the container or con- 
tainers of the liquid had disappeared without trace. Moreover, 
whereas the Public Prosecutor admitted that there was no evidence 
to show that such, inflammable liquids as paraffin, petrol, benzol or 
ether had ever been used, the Court preferred to listen to Dr Schatz 
once again: 

Since the soot in the ventilators and underneath both the Speaker's 
ffriair an^ also the Table of *W House contained simultaneously 
residual naphthalene and mineral oil, it seems likely that the [selt- 
igniting] liquid and the sawdust-and-naphthalene firelighters were 
used in conjunction with petrol or benzoL 

Again, whereas the Indictment had stressed that Professor 
Briining*s examination of the alleged 'fluid trail 9 in the Bismarck 
Hall had revealed no trace of an inflammable liquid, the Court (and 
Dr Schatz) believed that: 

It seems likely that the accomplice or the accomplices, having per- 
formed their allotted task in the Session Chamber, used the remaining 
liquid for firing the curtains in the western corridor, the southern 
corridor and the Bismarck Hall, on the carpet of which the i 
left a clear trail of fluid which, according to thft ghfwnrol 



by the expert, Dr Schatz, consisted not only of mineral oil, but also 
of self-igniting liquid. 

In other words, the Court saw no need for having the con^ 
tradictory opinions of two of its experts checked by a third one. It 

274 



THE TRIAL 

sided with a provincial chemist against a scientist of international 
renown. 

Now, had a highly inflammable liquid been used in fact, the fire 
would have spread like lightning over the entire liquid-soaked 
area, leaving a great deal of soot, when all the eyewitnesses were 
agreed that the flames looked steady and that there was no m- 
ordinate amount of soot. 

How blindly the judges followed Dr Schatz is best shown by 
their argument that the self-igniting fluid caught fire at a pre- 
determined moment. The reader will remember that even the 
great Dr Schatz was quite unable to fix that interval under 
laboratory conditions ; how likely is it, then, that van der Lubbe's 
alleged accomplices should have been able to compound the 
mixture with so much greater precision? 

Moreover, while agreeing that van der Lubbe himself was 
carrying the fatal liquid on him, the Court nevertheless found that 
lie could not possibly have burned the Chamber : 

Fully refuted is van der Lubbe's allegation that he himself started the 
fire in the Chamber . . . 

In any case, there was no need for van der Lubbe to have fired the 
Chamber with firebrands, etc., when the Chamber had been prepared 
beforehand with the self-igniting substance . . . 

The part which the accused van der Lubbe was apparently expected 
to play was to deflect attention from his accomplices. ... In the 
opinion of the Court, this is borne out by his conspicuous waving of a 
firebrand outside the restaurant window, for such behaviour is quite 
incompatible with common arson. . . . Infact, van der Lubbe's accom- 
plices or principals did achieve their object, for though they ran the 
risk of discovery, they did manage to divert the fire brigade from the 
main fire. ... It was also in order to divert the fire brigade from the 
mfriTi fire that van der Lubbe laid a blazing trail through the 
corridors. . . 

And the only basis for all these 'findings' was the rich fantasy of 
Dr Schatz. For if, as the Court claimed, van der Lubbe did not even 
set foot in the Chamber, how was it that he was able to lead the 
detectives straight there on the very next day? And what must we 
tliiTilc of a Court which finds that 'the detectives were originally 
convinced that van der Lubbe fired the Reichstag by himself when 
neither (Heisig or Zirpins) had changed their original views in the 
slightest? 

275 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Even the fact that van der Lubbe chose 9 p.m. as the best time to 
climb into the Reichstag was twisted into an argument supporting 
the accomplice theory, for at that time the Reichstag was ostensibly 
deserted. In feet, had the Reichstag postman not accidentally 
started on his round a few minutes before his normal time, he would 
certainly have spotted any 'accomplices' that might have been at 
work. 

Having made the most of Dr Schatz's fantastic gifts, and having 
twisted the facts to exhaustion, the Court easily arrived at the truly 
amazing conclusion that : 

It has been established that van der Lubbe's accomplices must be 
sought in the ranks of the Communist Party, that Communism is 
therefore guilty of the Reichstag fire, that the German people stood in 
the early part of the year 1933 on the brink of chaos into which the 
Communists sought to lead them, and that the German people were 
saved at the last moment. 

In sentencing van der Lubbe to death for insurrectionary arson, 
the Leipzig Court ignored two legal maxims, without either of 
which justice becomes a mere sham : in dubio pro reo (the accused has 
the benefit of the doubt) and nulla poena sine lege (no punishment 
without law}. To put it more plainly, when the Court convicted 
van der Lubbe of complicity in a non-existing plot and sentenced 
him to death for a non-capital offence, it chose political expediency 
and deliberately jettisoned the law. 

THE MYSTERY OF VAN DER LUBBE 

According to the French Ambassador, Fransois-Poncet, van der 
Lubbe was the feeble-minded, mentally deficient, and probably 
drugged tool of the real criminals'. 

In tact, drugging van der Lubbe would only have made sense had 
he, in fact, provided the Nazis with what they needed: the con- 
fession that he had acted on behalf of the German Communist 
Party. This he steadfastly refused to do. 

But if not drugged, why did van der Lubbe, whom Inspector 
Heisig had described as being so alert after the fire, appear in Court 
speechless, bowed, slavering, with a running nose and, in general, 
wretched-looking? 

Part of the answer was given by Kugler who wrote: *It is quite 

276 



THE TRIAL 

possible that, having been kept in shackles for seven long months, 
the twenty-four-year-old van der Lubbc . . . was so exhausted 
that he had a nervous breakdown.' 8 

And it should not require too much imagination to realize tie 
effects of a form of inhuman torture which had driven tough Tanev 
to attempt suicide and Dimitrov to the limits of his endurance. Van 
der Lubbe, unlike the other accused, had not a single friend, and 
was thus a singularly defenceless butt of Judge Vogt's sadistic 
attacks. To make things worse, his intended protest against the 
enemies of the working class had helped those very enemies to 
power, and his former associates were now calling Mm a Nazi 
stooge. 

All these facts were mentioned in a medical opinion which two 
well-known authorities, Professor Karl Bonhoeffer, of the 
Psychiatric Clinic of the University of Berlin, and Professor Jurg 
Zutt, now Director of the Neurological Clinic in Frankfurt, sub- 
mitted to the Court at the time. 

What had caused Judge Vogt to call in the two psychiatrists as 
early as March 193 3 , -was van der Lubbe's decision to go on hunger- 
strike. When asked about dais, van der Lubbe told the doctors quite 
simply that, though he had been held for three weeks and though 
he had done his best to help the authorities, the trial was dragging on 
and on and he was trying to hurry things up, not only for his own 
sake but also for the sake of his innocent fellow-sufferers, Torgler 
and the Bulgarians. He also volunteered the information that he 
had found hunger-strikes most effective with the Dutch authorities. 

Now, if three weeks was too long for him, how must he have 
felt after another forty-four weeks, for twenty-nine of which he 
was kept in chains day and night? In any case, the two psychiatrists, 

- . * _-_ 5. " - ft . 

r nir 



far from considering nfm an imbecile, fou 

... an individual who knows what he wants and who tries to say -what 
has to be said and no more. . . . [Because of his eye injury] he gives the 
impression of staring into space at tim^a ; in reality, however, he pays 
careful attention to what goes on around him. Little seems to escape 
his attention. 

It did not take van der Lubbe long to find out why the two 
psychiatrists had been called in: 

He laughed quite naturally, perhaps somewhat arrogantly, the 
not impudently. So that was what it was all about ! He had burned 1 

277 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Reichstag and now he had gone on hunger-strike, so, obviously, they 
all thought he was mad ! 

When the doctors tried to assess his intelligence with general 
knowledge and mathematical questions, he told them that 

... he was fir more interested in things he had experienced by him- 
self ... He considered religion just one branch of knowledge among 
many. . . . When asked what he thought about life after death, he 
replied that it was a bourgeois mistake to expect an answer to that 
question. Either life continues after death or it does not, and that's that. 
Death and the beyond were, after all, no more than concepts, and all 
concepts are lodged in our heads ; they only exist when we think about 



He was inclined to burst into youthful laughter, especially when he 
was asked questions that seemed to be paradoxical, or others which, in 
his opinion, complicated simple things quite unnecessarily. 

Van der Lubbe f s youthful laughter repeatedly caused observers 
to shake their heads at what they could only assume were the antics 
of a lunatic. On the very first day of die trial, for instance, van der 
Lubbe started shaking with laughter after the pointless Sornewitz- 
Brockwitz discussion had been going on for what seemed an 
eternity. In great perplexity, Dr Biinger asked him: 

'Are you feeling ill or is something the matter with you? You must not 
laugh here.* 

Dr Werner : "He is shaking with laughter.' 

President: 'Lubbe, will you stand up ! What is the meaning of this? 
Why are you suddenly laughing when you are normally so serious? Is 
it because you find the subject matter of this trial ?m\*mQ or is there 
any other reason? Do you think our deliberations are ridiculous?* 

Van der Lubbe: 'No/ 

President: *Do you understand everything? Do you understand this 
trial?* 

Van der Lubbe: 'No.' 

President: 'So it is not the subject matter of this trial which makes 
you laugh. What is it then? Why do you laugh? Out with it !* 

Vanoer Lubbe : 'Because of the trial' 

Presidcnt:*Do you think the trial isajoke?* 

Van der Lubbe: 'No.' 

President : 'If it is not a joke, then please don't laugh !* 

But how could van der Lubbe help laughing when so much 
pomp and circumstance was being wasted by the highest Court in 

278 



THE TRIAL 

the land to establish who said what to whom in Sornewitz, a litde 
backwater that had absolutely nothing whatever to do with the 
Reichstag fire? 

Next day, Sornewitz was still on the agenda, and van der Lubbe 
was told once again not to laugh. 

President: 'Why do you laugh? These matters are of extreme gravity. 
I am warning you, van dcr Lubbe !' 

A few days later, van der Lubbe burst into laughter once more, 
when Tanev replied to the question whether he had known van der 
Lubbe : 'where should I have met him? I don't understand a single 
word of German. What should I have wanted with him?' 

In short, van der Lubbe laughed whenever he was given cause for 
laughter. His was a special kind of morbid humour which grew as 
he watched the Court's blustering; attempts to obscure tie simple 
truth and to manufacture accomplices out of thin air. 

In any case, Professors BonhoefFer and Zutt found that 
'. . . during all our visits we never saw him laugh unless he saw 
something funny in the situation.' 

But as the trial dragged on, van der Lubbe's humour began to 
wilt visibly. In the end, when he came to realize that these hopeless 
old fools in their fine robes were not in the least interested in what 
he had to tell them, he stopped smiling and wasting his breath. 

When the two doctors asked van der Lubbe why he had set fire 
to the Reichstag, he replied that, as the German working class had 
done nothing to protest against die Nazis, he had felt it his duty to 
Tnalre an individual protest on the"" behalf. 

The learned gentlemen confirmed that van der Lubbe could 
express himself in reasonably good German, and that he needed no 
Dutch interpreter. Moreover, the Court interpreter, J. Meyer- 
Collings, told Judge Coenders who had asked mm about van der 
Lubbers Dutch: 'It is an odd feet, but van der Lubbe does not talk 
like an ordinary Dutch worker; he uses the idiom of educated 
people.' 

In March 1933, the two medical experts concluded: 'We 
found no indications of mental unbalance. Marinus van der Lubbe 
strikes us as a most intelligent, strong-willed and self-confident 
person . . .', but when they saw him again at tfcetcgiiining of the 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Leipzig trial, they found him a broken man. They described the 
results in purely medical terms, and wisely kept their own counsel 
on the causes: van dcr Lubbe's strength had been sapped by his 
fetters, and his morale undermined by the realization that nothing 
he might say to these pompous judges would make die slightest 
difference. 

In order to kill the story that his transformation was due to drugs, 
the Court asked Professor Karl Soedermann, Lecturer in Crimino- 
logy at the University of Stockholm, to examine van der Lubbe. 
On 28 September 193 3 , Soedermann reported : 

I can only say that they treat tim better than they do the other 
prisoners, for instance as regards food. The moment he saw me, 
Marinus van der Lubbc asked: 'Why are you examining me?" I said: 
'Because foreign papers allege that you are being badly treated 
here.' 

Van der Lubbe laughed and shook his head. I gained the impression 
that we could have conversed for hours, and that I would invariably 
have received intelligent and logical answers. ... I also asked him u 
he V>p<j at any time felt anything strange after ^tfog or Hrinlrmg ^nA 
he told me emphatically mat he had not. 7 

Professor Soedermann also examined van der Lubbe's body, but 
found no marks of ill-usage (e.g. injections) of any kind. 

The two German psychiatrists, too, felt compelled to refer to the 
drug rumours: 

. . . Then there are die many strange 'diagnoses' which no doctor 
would accept, but which are repeated by the public and above all by 
die suspicious foreign press, viz. that Marinus van der Lubbe has been 
hypnotized in prison, and that his odd behaviour is the result of his 
having been drugged with scopolamine. 

Even if it were feasible that medical men should lend themselves 
to such cri rn i TiQ 1 practices, yod even if someone could be kept ^imfcr 
hypnosis for weeks and months on end, van der Lubbe's attitude, 
behaviour, and intransigence are by no means those of a hypnotized 
or drugged subject. 

On 20 October 1933, the Court heard the evidence of S. A. 
Gruppenfuhrer Wolf von HelldorfE When van der Lubbe was 
asked to step forward for the usual confrontation, die President, the 
interpreter and counsel tried in vain to make Him look up at the 
Nazi. It was only when Hclldorff yelled at him: Tut your head up, 

280 



THE TRIAL 

you ! And jump to it !* that van der Lubbe slowly did as he was told. 

Helldorffand bis applauding cohorts in the public gallery now 
felt that firmness was all van der Lubbe had needed, and that his 
downcast mien had been sham all along. In fact, van der Lubbehad 
merely been shaken out of his resigned boredom by the parade- 
ground voice of a professional bully. 

Helldorff himself must have regretted his courtroom success the 
next day, when he read in the foreign press that van der Lubbe had 
obviously obeyed the voice of his master, or as the Brown Book put 
it: "Had the shrill command penetrated through the mists of van 
der Lubbe's memory: had it cleaved the fog in his brain for one 
transient second?' 8 

The Brown Book even offered a 'scientific explanation' based on 
the findings of an 'eminent toxicologist' : 'There is one poisonous 
drug with such qualities that comparatively minntr doses will 
produce symptoms exactly similar to those produced in van der 
Lubbe.'* 

In fact, as Professor Zutt had already pointed out, 'there is no 
drug that can completely silence a man 9 . Moreover : 'His behaviour 
is a natural reaction to his external circumstances. . . . True, he 
has grown apathetic, but he often glances up and round, though 
without appearing to mo ve his head. 

Then, on 13 November 1933, van der Lubbe suddenly 'woke up* 
once again, sat upright, and looked attentively at everyone in 
Court. More miraculously still, he broke his long silence and 
answered all questions that were put to him. 

One of his answers caused a sensation in Court, for when die 
President asked him whom he had gone to see in Spandau, he burst 
out with: 'The Nazis !' However, the excitement quickly subsided 
when it appeared that he had merely gone to watch a Nazi demon- 
stration. 

Van der Lubbe caused an even greater sensation on23 November, 
the fbrty-durd day of the trial, when he rose to his feet, raised his 
head, and faced the Court. 

The judges, startled, gazed across at him. Defending counsel tunned 
in their seats and hung on his words. His feflow-prisoners shed the 
weariness of two months like a garment and sat forward, straining 
their ears to hear what he should say. The public craned its neck. The 
few newspaper correspondents who had both followed the trial to 
Leipzig and risen early enough to be present at van der Lubbe's 

281 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

awafcening-abriefawakeningitwasto 

on their own perseverance and thought without compassion of their 

absent colleagues. 10 

Van der Lubbe explained that he had risen in order to ask a 
question. When Dr B linger said he might, the following discussion 
ensued: 

Van der Lubbe : 'We have had three trials now, the first in Leipzig, the 
second in Berlin, and the third in Leipzig again. I should like to know 
when the verdict will be pronounced and executed.' 

President: 'I can't tell you that yet. It all depends on you, on your 
naming your accomplices/ 

Van der Lubbe : 'But that has all been cleared up. I fired the Reich- 
stag by myself and there must be a verdict. The thing has gone on 
for eight months and I cannot agree with this at all/ 



President: "Then tell us who your accomplices were !' 
Van der Lubbe : 'My fellow defendants have all admitted that they 
had nothing to do with the fire, were not even in the Reichstag, and 



did not fire it/ 

President: 'I have told you repeatedly that the Court cannot accept 
your statement that you were alone. You simply must tell us with 
whom you did it and who helped you.' 

Van der Lubbe : 1 can only repeat that I set fire to the Reichstag all 
by mvsel After all, it has been mown during this trial that Dimitrov 
and the others were not there. They are in the trial, that is quite true, 
but they were not in the Reichstag/ 

Dr Seuffert: 'And what about Herr Torgler?* 

Van der Lubbe : 'He wasn't there either. You (turning to Torgler) 
have had to admit yourself that you weren't there. I am the accused 




has gone wrong because of all mis syml 

Dr "Werner: "What does the accused mean by the term "sym- 
bolism"? 

DrSeuffert: 'He objects to the Reichstag fire being called a s 
Van der Lubbe: 'What sort of deed was it anyway, this Re v 
fire? It was a matter often minutes, or at most, a quarter of an hour. 
I cHd it all by myself/ 

And then he poured out his own feelings: what had troubled 
him so sorely was the feet that his dignified inquisitors were 
apparently determined to spin out their comedy of errors for as 
long as they could. He, for one, -would rather die than have this 

282 



THE TRIAL 



sordid farce continue. How could they blame him for delaying the 
proceedings by not betraying accomplices he had neverhad? 
Though he knew that arguing with these senile old fools was a sheer 
waste of time, he tried once again: 

Van dcr Lubbe: "The Court does not believe me, but it's true all the 



same/ 



President: 'Have you read the opinions of the experts who say one 
man could not have started the fire? 9 

Van der Lubbc: 'Yes, I know that is the personal opinion of the 
experts. But then, I was there and they were not. I know that I set 1 fire 
to the Session Chamber -with my ja 



What followed merely shows how right van der Lubbe had been 
to save his breath. 

President: 'You have confessed to the crime and there is therefore no 
argument on that point. But it remains a fact that other persons have 
been accused and that the Court must now decide whether or not 
these person arc guilty. It would help us greatly if you now admit with 
'whom you committed the crime.' 

Van der Lubbe: 'I can only admit that I started the fire by myself; 
for the rest I cannot agr ee with what this Court is trying to do. I now 
demand a verdict. What you are doing is a betrayal of humanity, of 
the police, and of the Communist and the National Socialist Party. 
All I ask for is a verdict. 9 

And when Dimitrov, too, said: 'In my opinion no one person 
could have started this complicated fire . . .' Van der Lubbe 
interrupted him with: "There is nothing complicated about this 
fire. It has quite a simple explanation. What was made of it may be 
complicated, but the fire itself was very simple . . / 

When the President thereupon suggested that his poor fire- 
lighters could not have caused a major conflagration, van der 
Lubbe replied: 'In that case, the Session Chamber must have been 
far more inflammable than the experts believe/ 

The Court's persistent blindness was referred to by Mr Justice de 
Jongh: 

Why does it not enter anyone's head that both the National Socialists 
Qtifj the Communists might be innocent, and that the unhappy 
Marinus van der Lubbe committed the crime by Twng^lf, or, for that 
tin^ffyr^ with antiq/v-ial dements belonging to neither of the two 
parties? 11 

283 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Another foreign observer to voice his doubts at the time was 
Douglas Reed, who wrote: 

Attempts from all sides of the court to wrest from van dcr Lubbe the 
secret of his accomplices, however, were parried in a manner that 
indicated either great cunning or the sincere conviction that he had 
none. .. . There remained only two possibilities - that van der Lubbe 
had no accomplices or that he did not himself know who they were. 
The one man from whom, it had been thought, the secret might yet be 
wrested, cither would not yield it or had none to yield, 12 

When the death sentence on van der Lubbe was finally pro- 
nounced on ^z December 1933, the Dutch Ambassador in Berlin 
appealed for clemency, and countless petitions poured into 
Germany from all over the world. Mr Justice de Jongh, in adding 
his voice, pointed out that with van der Lubbe's execution there 
would disappear the last chance of ever solving the mystery of the 
Reichstag fire. 

On 9 January 1934, when the Public Prosecutor informed van 
der Lubbe that his appeal for clemency had been rejected, and that 
he was to be beheaded the following morning, van der Lubbe 
answered with great composure: 

Thank you for telling me; I shall see you tomorrow/ 

Marinus van dcr Lubbe wrote no farewell letters to relatives or 
friends. On 10 January 1934, when he was led out of his cell, he 
looked calm and peaceful. A large company had assembled to 
witness the last act of an apalling tragedy. President Biingcr and 
three of his assistant judges had come, and so had Dr Werner, Dr 
Parrisius, Dr Scuffert, the Court interpreter, the prison chaplain, 
the governor of the prison, two doctors, and twelve selected 
Leipzig citizens. The executioner was dressed in tails, top hat and 
white gloves. 

The Public Prosecutor explained that the Herr Rcichsprasident 
had decided not to exercise his prerogative of clemency, and then 
ordered the executioner to do his duty. There were no com- 
plications, no tears, no belated confession. A few moments later 
Marinus van der Lubbe was dead. 



284 



Appendix A 



THE MANCHESTER GUARDIAN 
26 April 1933 

THE REICHSTAG HRE 
L Who was Guilty? 

THE CASE AGAINST THE NAZIS 

Gcmumy, April. 

WHEN Hitler became Chancellor - with von Papen as Vice- 
Chancdlor at the end of January, the Nazis and their partners in 
office, the Nationalists, had antagonistic ambitions. The Nazis, 
above all Captain Goring and Dr Goebbels, wanted absolute and 
undivided power. Von Papen, as well as the Nationalist leader, Dr 
Hugcnberg, and the President, von Hindenburg, wanted the 
Nazis, with, their enormous following, to provide a 'National* 
Government with the popular support which was denied to the 
Nationalists themselves. The Nazis, in other words, were to share 
power with the Nationalists while being denied that preponder- 
ance which, by virtue ofbeing by far the biggest party in the Reich, 
they considered their due. 

The Nationalists, though a very small party, had certain sources 
of strength. They represent all that is left of Imperial Germany; 
they, and not the Nazis, incarnate old Prussian traditions. They 
were supported by a large part of the higher bureaucracy, by the 
higher ranks of the Reidiswdhr, by the Stahlhelm, a powerful 
conservative league of ex-servicemen, and by President von 

ithoritv was still considerable. Nor 



were they, in case ofneed, disinclined to negotiate for the support 
of the trade unions and even of the Reichsbanner, a strong militant 
force (made up chiefly of workmen) whose leaders had developed 
certain militarist and nationalist 



The Nazis were showing signs of disintegration. The Brown 
Shirts were growing mutinous in different parts of the Reich; 
several units had to be disbanded, and in the electorate there were 
symptoms of waning enthusiasm. Another election might (if 

285 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

sufficient time were allowed to lapse) mean a heavy loss of votes. 
And would not a movement that haa arisen so rapidly and so high 
suffer a correspondingly precipitous decline? 

NAZIS AND NATIONALISTS 

Thus the Nazis were under a strong compulsion to take a share of 
power, lest the time might come when even a share would be 
denied to them. Hitler had become Chancellor of the 'Government 
of National Concentration* only on condition that there would be 
no changes in the Cabinet without the sanction of President 
Hindenburg. Thus the Nazis, although in a position of great 
influence, achieved nothing comparable with that complete 
transformation of the whole economic and social order to which 
they and the million^ of their enthusiastic followers had aspired. 
Had they respected the terms imposed on Hitler, the disappearance 
of those millions would only have been a matter of time. They 
were indeed in a trap. 

The Nationalists had no particular faith in Hitler's word, which 
had been broken more than once before. But they were vigilant, 
and on the slightest sign of bad faith they were ready, with the 
sanction of the President and the army, to proclaim a military 
dictatorship (in which case they could have counted on the support 
not only of the Stahlhelm but also of the police, amongst wnom 
Socialist influences were still strong). How were the Nazis to get 
out of the trap? If there were a general election without loss of time 
they might still increase their vote, for Hitler's Chancellorship had 
the appearance of almost absolute power without the substance, 

the ^n ft yt t& DJJ& <^t*n t^forpfn^^ ot thft reality, it i?vas bound to cool m a 
very short time. He therefore demanded a general election at the 
earliest possible date. His promise to the President was, it is true, 
binding, irrespective of the result of that election. At the same time, 
an increase of his already heavy vote could only be welcome. 
Indeed, if he obtained an absolute majority, could his promise be 
considered binding against the manifest 'will of the people'? Or 
would not Hindenburg give way before that 'will' ? 

But the chances that he would get such a majority were small, 
and as the election campaign developed it seemed probable that 
revived enthusiasm was ebbing once again and that the elections 
would show a loss in the Hitlerite vote. This would have bound 

286 



Appendix A 

Hitler to his promise and the Nazis permanently to the Nationalists. 
It was clear to their more adventurous and ambitious leaders, 
Captain Goring and Dr Goebbels, that 'something' must be done 
to keep Nazi enthusiasm at its height, indeed to drive it still higher, 
and to precipitate a new situation in which Hitler could either be 
freed from lus promise or that promise would lose its meaning, The 
election campaign promised to be violent, there was a tense 
atmosphere, extravagant rumours were abroad. The moment was 
favourable to men of imaginative Baring and unscrupulous 
ambition. 

NOT A SURPRISE 

Everyone inclining the correspondents of British, French, and 
American newspapers in Berlin - expected 'something 9 - a staged 
Communist uprising, a fictitious attempt to murder Hitler, or a 
fire. The Reichswehr warned the Communists, through an 
intermediary, that they must not allow themselves to be provoked 
into any rash, action. On no account must they provide an excuse 
for raising an anti-Bolshevik scare. 

When on 27 February the Reichstag burst into flames no serious 
observer of German affairs was at all surprised. Nevertheless, there 
was widespread horror and panic. Many understood the signal well 
and fled the country forthwith, fearing to wait until they daould be 
arrested or until the frontiers should be dosed. There were work- 
men who, with shrewd foresight, at once buried their 'Marxist* 
literature. It was the Reichstag fee, not the Chancellorship ofHitler 
nor his electoral victory on 5 March, that began the Brown Terror. 

The fire was instantaneously attributed to the Communists by 
the Government, which at once began to manufacture false 
evidence, thereby not inculpating but rather exculpating the 
Communists and deepening the suspicion felt by all objective 
observers that the real incendiaries were to be found within the 
Cabinet itself. Before the tribunal of history it is not the Com- 
munists, not the wretched van der Lubbe (their alleged instrument, 
whose public execution Hitler has threatened before his guilt has 
been proved, before he has even been tried), but the German 
Government that is arraigned. 

A confidential memorandum on the events leading upto the fire 
is circulating in Germany. It is in manuscript, and the Terror makes 
any open mention or discussion of it impossible. But it is a serious 

287 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

attempt by one in touch with the Nationalist members of the 
Cabinet to give a balanced account of these events. In spite of one or 
two minor inaccuracies it shows considerable inside knowledge. 
While not authoritative in an absolute and final manner, it is at 
least a first and a weighty contribution towards solving the riddle 
of that fire. The memorandum contains certain allegations of high 
interest that will be discussed in the next article. 



288 



Appendix B 



THE MANCHESTER GUARDIAN 
27 April 1933 

THE REICHSTAG FIRE 
H. Nazis Guilty? 

A NATIONALIST VERSION 

Storm Troopers Accused 

Gcmiwy 9 April. 

THE 'Karl Liebknecht Haus', the headquarters of the Communist 
Party, and editorial office of the 'Rote Fahne', had been searched 
again and, again by the police, but no incriminating matter fra j bmi 
found. The Nationalists were opposed to the suppression of the 
Communists, for without the Communist members the Nazis 
would have had an absolute majority in the Reichstag. This the 
Nationalists wished to avoid at any cost. 

But the chief of the Berlin Police, Mclcher, a Nationalist, 
resigned under Nazi pressure. He was replaced by Admiral von 
Levetzo w, a Nazi. On 24 February the Karl Liebknecht Haus was 
again searched* On the 26th the 'Conti f , a Government news 
agency, issued a report on the sinister and momentous finds that 
were supposed to nave been made 'in subterranean vaults* and 
'catacombs' that had long been cleared of everything by the fore- 
warned Communists. The report also hinted darkly at plans for a 
Bolshevik revolution. The confidential Nationalist 



mentioned in the first article describes the annoyance of the 
Nationalist members of the Cabinet over die clumsiness and 
transparent untruthfulness of this report. They refused to allow the 
suppression of the Communist Party. 

On 25 February a fire started in the old Imperial Palace. It was 
quickly extinguished. The incendiary escaped, leaving a box of 
matches and some inflammable matter behind. From various parts 
of the country came news - all of it untrue - of arson and outrage 
perpetrated by Communists. On the 27th, according to the 
the chief Nazi agitators, Hitler, Goring, and 

389 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Goebbds, all three of whom are members of the present German 
Government, were, 'strangely enough', not touring the country to 
address election meetings, although the campaign was at its height, 
but were assembled in Berlin 'waiting for their fire 9 . 

THE ACCUSATION 

The Reichstag is connected with the Speaker's residence by a 
subterranean passage. Through this passage, according to the 
memorandum, 'the emissaries ofHerr G5ring (the Speaker) entered 
the Reichstag'. Each of these emissaries - they wore civilian clothes - 
Vent to his assigned place, and in a few minutes sufficient in- 
flammable matter was distributed throughout the building' (after 
the fire had been quenched several heaps of rags and shavings 
soaked in petrol were found unburnt or half-burnt) . 

The Storm Troopers then, so the memorandum continues, with- 
drew through the passage to the Speaker's residence, put on their 
brown uniforms, and made off. They left behind diem in the 
Reichstag building Van der Lubbe, who, so as to make sure that the 
Communists could be incriminated, had taken the precaution to 
have on his person his Dutch passport, a Communist leaflet, several 
photographs ofhimself, and what seems to have been the member- 
ship card of some Dutch Communist group. 

THE OFFICIAL STORY 

On the following day, the 28th, the fire was announced by the 
official Treussische Pressedienst' as intended to begin the Bolshevik 
revolution in Germany, the plans for this revolution having been 
discovered amongst 'the hundreds of hundredweights of seditious 
matter* found in the 'vaults and catacombs' of the Karl liebknecht 
Haus. According to these plans 'Government buildings, museums, 
palaces, and essential plant were to be fired', disorders were to be 
provoked, terrorist groups were to advance behind screens of 
women and children, if possible the women and children of police 
officers', there were to be terrorist attacks on private property, and 
a 'general civil war' was to commence. 

It is peculiar that no preparations for this civil war had been made 
by the German Government - there had been time enough, for the 
alleged plans had been discovered on the 24th. Whenever there has 
been the slightest reason to suspect violent action against the State, 
carbines are served out to the police, Government buildings are 
specially guarded, and the WiQielmstrasse is patrolled night and 

290 



APPENDIX B 

day. No ^precautions of this kind were taken against the 'general 
civil war', not even after the fire in the Imperial Palace. 

The 'Angriff '. of whichDr Goebbds is edif or, annonn^ thqt thf 

documents found in the Karl Liebknecht Haus would be 'placed 
before the public with all speed*. Eight weeks have passed and this 
has not been done. 

FALSE REPORTS 

The full political effects of the Reichstag fibre could not be 
achieved merely by the presence of a Communist (with leaflet and 
membership card) in the Reichstag building. The Nazis have all 
along been bent on the destruction of 'Marxism* as a whole - that is 
to say, of Social Democracy as well as Communism. The com- 
muniqul of the 'Preussische Pressedienst' therefore added that 'the 
Reichstag incendiary has in his confession admitted that he is 
connected with the Socialist Party. Through this confession the 
united Communist-Socialist front has become a palpable fact/ 
Since then the Nazi press has repeatedly published false reports that 
arms and ammunition have been found hidden in rooms owned by 
the Socialist trade unions. 

So as to incriminate the Communists still further, it was an- 
nounced (in the 'Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung') that their leaders 
Torgler and Koenenhad spent several hours in the Reichstag on the 
evening of the 27th, and had been seen not only with van der Lubbe 
but also with several other persons who were carrying torches, 
these persons having eluded arrest by escaping through the passage 
to the Speaker's residence. Why did no one telephone to me 
Speaker's residence to have them arrested there? The question 
remains unanswered. 

Two persons happened to get into the Reichstag almost im- 
mediately after the fire broke out. One of them rang up the 
' Vorwarts' with the news. He was prompdy cut off at the exchange, 
and was, together with his companion, arrested. Neither has been 
heard of since - the memorandum describes the one as a member of 
the staff (Redakteur) of the 'Vorwarts', but this is an error. The arrest 
of Stampfer, the editor, was at once ordered, and the editorial office 
was occupied by police within an hour (Stampfer eluded arrest by 
flight). The entire Socialist press throughout Prussia was sup- 
pressed on the night of the fire. The first edition of the *Vorwarts' 
was already out, but all copies -were confiscated by the police. On 
the morning of the 28th, Torglcr gave himself up to the police ofhis 

291 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

own free will, accompanied by Bis solicitor, Dr Rosenfeld, and 
prepared to face and answer any charges that might be brought 
against him. This was most inconvenient *his flight', according 
to the memorandum, "would have been much more desirable 9 . 

A SCARE CREATED 

But the fire made a deep impression on the electorate. The 
elimination of the Socialist press in Prussia and the rigorous 
censorship on all other papers allowed hardly a suspicion to get into 
print. The Nationalists could not speak up, for even if they did not 
want the Nazis to have the mastery they could not afford to see 
diem collapse - and the truth about the fire, if publicly known, 
would have meant the collapse of the Nazi movement. The 
scaremongering story of the impending Bolshevik revolution was 
supplemented by others - an alleged plot to assassinate Hitler, the 
alleged discovery of Communist arsenals and munition dumps, 
ana so on. Such stories are still being invented and appear in the 
Nazi papers almost every day. 

A Bolshevik scare was created, especially in the country districts 
(stories of burning villages were calculated to impress the imagin- 
ation of the peasantry). Hitler seemed the one saviour from 
anarchy and red revolution. That scare not only gave the Nazis and 
Nationalists a joint majority, it also unleashed that inhuman 
persecution of Communists, Socialists, Liberals, pacifists, and Jews 
which is still going on. It made the complete suppression of the 
Communist Party possible, thus eliminating its members from the 
Reichstag anrl giving the Nazis the absolute and overwhelming 
majority which the elections alone had not given them. 

Despite the clumsiness with which it was staged, and despite the 
grossness of the falsehoods with which facts and motives were 
concealed, the fire turned out to be a big success. The legend that it 
was the work of Communists and Social Democrats is the main 
foundation of the Hitlerite Dictatorship and of the Brown Terror. 



292 



Appendix C 

THE OBERFOHREN MEMORANDUM 



As published by the German Information Office, London, in 193 3, 
Mffj>r for minor alterations where the original P.ngti1i translation 
made poor sense. A. j. p. 



INTRODUCTION 

GERMAN Conservatives had for years encouraged and supported 
die Nazis. They did not think much of Hitler - he was too big a 
demagogue for them, besides being a foreigner (it was only later on 
that he exchanged his Austrian nationality for German). But the 
impoverished, demoralized middle-class was rallying round V>JTP 
and, in the villages and smaller towns, he was not only pushing 
back the local Socialists and Communists but was creating a 
movement that would, in time, challenge Socialism and Com- 
munism in their strongholds, die big industrial cities. 

The Nazis, with immense propagandist skill, an instinctive sense 
of what would -work on the German imagination, and with a new 
colourful romanticism and glittering martial display, roused long- 
dormant emotions ^r%A fired the youth, of middle-class Germany 
into arevivalist mass-activity against organized labour. 

To the German Conservatives - notably the German-National 
People's Party which is for rather was, for it has gone down in the 
storm it helped to raise) roughly what right-wing Tories are in 
England - the new movement was more than welcome. At last, 
they thought, there was hope of achieving what years of vain effort 
by the gentry, the bankers, the industrial leaders, the judiciary, and 
the army, had failed to achieve, namely to thrust organized labour 
back to where it had been before the war. 

And so they helped the Nazis where they could - they openly 
admired their martial spirit, applauded their ideaNffm, and helped 
to fill the capacious and insatiable Nazi purse. 

The Conservative calculation was not only accurate - it was too 

293 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

accurate. The Nazis did all that was expected of them - and much 
more. They developed a contagious fervour that swept the nation. 
They claimed to represent a new generation, they preached a kind 
of romantic, middle-class Socialism, andadopted tie phraseology of 
revolution. They became by far the biggest of the political parties, 
thus ousting the Socialists from a position they had held for years. 
Though financed by the same people and representing, as their 
decrees since gaining power have clearly shown, the same interests 
as the Conservatives, the Nazis had no intention of being the docile 
agents of the Conservatives - if they were victorious, then victory 
was to be theirs and theirs only. 

Even in 1932, the Conservatives were getting alarmed. They 
still hoped that, together with the Nazis, they would have a 
majority in the Reichstag, they themselves just ma]cfng up the 
difference between majority and minority, and so holding the 
balance of power. But the Nazis were not submitting to tame 
partnership in a conventional coalition. 

So with incomparable audacity and imaginative ginning, they 
set fire to the German Parliament, the Reichstag, and, by putting 
the blame on the Communists and Socialists, they raised a 
Bolshevik scare and started an anti-Labour drive, creating an 
entirely new situation in which they could set their Terror going. 
They had long been training tngir militants^ the Brown Shirts and 
Black Shirts, for this Terror. While winning a great electoral 
victory on the 5th March, they carried out arrests, beatings, and 
shootings, thus laying the foundations of the dictatorship that is still 
in power. 

The Parliamentary leader of the German-National People's 
Party was Dr Oberfohren. He had been a hater of Socialism and 
Communism. The Nazis had filled him, too, with, hope that they 
would stem its progress. But he was a man of decency. He could 
honour an honest opponent, like the Communist leader, Ernst 
Torgler, even when he fought Mni ruthlessly. 

To him the triumph of the Nazis soon came to mean die triumph 
of barbaric violence and the end, not only of Socialism and Com- 
munism, but oflaw, order, and morality. 

The burning of die Reichstag was to him an abomination. The 
world, he thought, should know about it and should be told what 
the Nazis really are. Only thus, he believed, could their influence be 
counteracted and, perhaps, their sweeping advance held up. 

294 



APPENDIX C 



So he inspired a journalist to write a memorandum on the 
Reichstag fire, he himself supplying most of the necessary in- 
formation (being in touch with the Cabinet in which his own Party 
was represented, he knew more than most). This is the now famous 
'Oberfohren Memorandum', which contains the fullest existing 
account of circumstances surrounding the fire. Every newspaper 
being in Nazi hands, it was impossible to secure its publication in 
the ordinary way. Typewritten copies were secretly circulated in 
Germany towards the end of March. 

One of these copies was brought out of Germany by an P.ng1iK 
journalist in April and so it reached the outside world, the first 
extracts being published in the Manchester Guardian on 27 April. 

The genesis of the Memorandum was kept a secret, but one day a 
detachment of Brown Shirts raided Dr Oberfohren's house (he was 
growing more and more suspect). A copy of the Memorandum 
was found there. He was given a briefperiod to take the only 
course left open to him. After writing a heart-broken letter to his 
friend, Dr Hugenberg, the chairman of the German-National 
People's Party, he committed suicide. 

HITLER'S HANDS TIED 

The conditions under which the General Field Marshal (Hindenr- 
burg) conferred the Chancellorship on Adolf Hitler were very hard 
for the N.S.D.A.P. (the Nazi Party). They had to agree that the 
German-Nationalist Ministers were given a dear majority in the 
National Coalition Cabinet. They were also forced to agree to the 

* in the person 



iiHerr von Papen, The very day after their accession to office, the 
N.S.D.A.P. were obliged to accept die transfer of the powers of 
the Commissioner for Prussia, conferred upon the Chancellor by 
the emergency decree of 20 July 1932, to the Vice-Chancellor Herr 
von Papen. The Prussian Executive had been deprived of all 
authority. It retained purely advisory functions. 

Another thorn in Hitler's flesh was the promise he had been 
forced to make to Hindenburg that without the latter's consent no 
changes whatever would be made in the National Coalition 
Cabinet, no matter what the results of die elections demanded by 
the N.S.D JLP. 

Hindenburg had already had unpleasant experiences with a 
similar undertaking. At the time of Herr von Papen's nomination 

295 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

to the Chancellorship - in summer, 1932- Hitler had tried to break 
his promise following his electoral victory in August, 1932, and had 
demanded the leadership of the Cabinet. His demand, as is well 
known, was met by a sharp refusal on the part of the General Field 
Marshal. 

On 30 January Hitler had had to give a specific promise in the 
presence of all the other members of the Cabinet. During the 
election campaign that followed, individual members of the 
Cabinet, especially the Stahlhelm* leaders repeatedly referred to 
this pledge, and assured their supporters that the leader of the 
N.S.D. A.P. was bound to keep his word of honour. 

GdRIKG AND GOEBBELS TRY TO FREE HITLER 

National-Socialist circles round Goring and Goebbels tried 
desperately to find a way out of this impasse. This section of the 
N.S J) .A.P., particularly the ambitious Dr Goebbels, had not the 
smallest intention of playing second fiddle to anyone. They 
regarded the hegemony of the N.SJD.A.P. as absolutely indispens- 
able. A situation in which the relationship of forces within the 
Cabinet was distributed was intolerable to them. Further, Goebbels 
and his friends recognized that the authority of the General Field 
Marshal had grown enormously throughout the Nationalist ranks. 
They were also conscious of the feet that the greater part of the 
Stahlhelm and the ReichswehH" stood solidly behind tne General 
Field Marshal and his Nationalist friends. Nor could Goring and 
Goebbels count on the police in the German States. In the largest 
State, Prussia, the police force was honeycombed with Social 
Democratic sympathizers. 

Goebbels and his circle paid special attention to recent trends 
among the working classes. They could not help noticing, and 
fearing, the emergence of a Social Democrat-Communist United 
Front among the workers, in spite of all the resistance of the Social 
Democratic leaders, and in. spite of many mistakes on the part of 
the Communist leadership. 

The National-Socialist minority in the Cabinet had already tried 
in vain to force the prohibition of the Communist Party at one of 
the very first Cabinet meetings. But Herr Hugenberg had pointed 

"R-g^jyrtjjiypr^gn'ff organization.* p a Ti ir ni^^ r y an 

* r- 

regular army. 



APPENDIX C 



out the likelihood of public disorder by uncontrolled and un- 
controllable acts of terror on the part of the Communists or Left 
Radical elements once the restraints imposed by preserving the 
legality of the Party had been removed. 

The Police President,* Melcher, had made repeated raids on the 
Karl Liebknecht Haus. f At the beginning of February, yet another 
of these thorough searches was made. The result of this search 
showed, that the building was as good as abandoned by the Com- 
munist Party. All documents, typewriters and stationery had been 
cleared out of the office, and all that was left in the bookshop and 
storerooms was a small number of pamphlets. Only the so-called 
City Press was still functioning and producing election material. 
All that was left in the former Party Secretariat was a man to answer 
the telephone. 



AND GOEBBBLS CONCOCT A PLAN 

Goring and Goebbels, the two most active champions in the 
fight for the hegemony of the N.S.D.A.P., took counsel. The 
ingenious Goebbels, handicapped by no scruple, soon devised a 
plan, the realization of which would not only overcome the 
resistance of the German-Nationalists to the demdiids of the 
N.S JD.A.P. for suppression of Social Democratic and Communist 
agitation, but, in case of its complete success, also force die actual 
prohibition of the Communist Party. 

Goebbels considered it essential to plant such material in the Karl 
Liebknecht Haus as would establish the criminal intention of die 
Communists, the impending threat of Communist insurrection, 
and the grave danger of delaying. Since Melcher's police could find 
nothing in the Karl Liebknecht Haus, a new Police President had 
perforce to be appointed, and from tie ranks of the National- 
Socialists. Only reluctantly did Herr von Papen let his hrnchman 
Melcher go from the Police Presidium. The proposal of the 
N.SJD.A.P. to nominate as Police President the leader of die 
Berlin S^,tCk>untHeUdorflwasrejected.Agreemmtwasfinally 
reached on the more moderate Admiral von Levetzow, who 
certainly belonged to the N.SJD JLP., but who had preserved 
certain connections with GermanrNationalist circles. The 

* Of Berfin. 



+ 

j: 



5mrm4tei/*^, die private army of the Nazis. 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

of material into the vacant Liebknecht Haus was 
m "itself. The police had blueprints of the building, and the 
necessary documents could easily be brought in. 

Goebbels had been perfectly aware from the first that it would be 
necessary to emphasize the seriousness and the credibility of the 
documents he had forged by some incident or other, even if only an 
indirectly suggestive one. This question, too, was not neglected. 

THE PLAN PUT INTO EXECUTION 

On 24 February the police entered the Karl Liebknecht Haus, 
which had now been standing empty for weeks, searched it and 
sealed it.* On the same day the discovery of a mass of treasonable 
material was officially announced. 

On 26 February, 'Conti', a Government news agency, issued 
an exhaustive report of the results of the search. There is no point in 
reproducing this report word for word; the blood-and-thundcr 
style of the announcement must have struck every impartial reader 
of it. Secret corridors, secret trapdoors and passages, catacombs, 
underground vaults, and similar mysteries -were all listed in detail. 
The whole make-up of the report appeared the more ridiculous, in 
that, for example, the cellars of an ordinary building were described, 
literally, in such fantastic terms as 'underground vaults' and 
'catacombs'. People must have wondered how it was that many 
tons of the most exact instructions for carrying out the supposed 
revolution had ostensibly been hidden in well-concealed annexes 
to the cellars. Particularly ridiculous was the announcement that 
these hidden discoveries provided dear proof 'that the Communist 
Party and its subsidiaries maintained a second, illegal, underground 
existence* ! 

Within the Coalition Cabinet the results of the search of the Earl 
Liebknecht Haus gave rise to the most lively controversy. Papen, 
Hugenberg and Seldte reproached Herr Goring in the sharpest 
possible maimM- for Tnalrfng use of such a commnn swindle. Tncy 
pointed out that the documents supposed to have been found were 
so crudely forced that in no circumstances must they be made 
public, t They neld that much more care should have been taken, 

* Thft only search mfthg TTarl T^lrr^V Tfore vyef cam-fd OUt at which the 

Secretary of the Com-mnnist Party was not present and at which, reo 
not given for material taVrn away; gee evidence T.nnr1mi rV>mrmtir>Ti t 

t Toda.y,acven months later, they have notyetbrm made public. 
29* 



APPENDIX C 

after the fashion of the English Conservatives at the Hm* of the 
Zinoviev-letter forgery. The clumsiness of the communiqui issued 
to the Conti agency -was attacked* German-Nationalists and the 
Stahlhehn both maintain^ that no one could be expected to 
believe that the Communists would have chosen, of all places, the 
Karl Liebknecht Haus as their illegal headquarters. The forgeries 
would have looked far more convincing had the illegal head- 
quarters been 'unearthed 9 in some other district. 

However, once the whole affair had been made public, the 
German-Nationalists had no alternative but to agree to the anti- 
Communist decrees. They had never been motivated by any 
regard for the Communists ; what they criticized was the clumsiness 
oithe whole proceedings. And, moreover, they were particularly 
anxious that, come what may, the Communist Party should be 
allowed to contest the forthcoming elections, lest the National- 
Socialists obtain a clear majority in the Reichstag.* 

The German-Nationalist paper Montagszeitung did in fact 
publish an announcement to the effect that the Government had 
been forced, in view of the material found, to take stern defensive 
measures. Among the proposed measures to be discussed on 
Tuesday, 28 February, one of the most striking was the prohibition 
of the printing-)- of foreign press reports injurious to the Govern- 
ment. 

GOEBBELS AND GORING TAKE FURTHER COUNSEL 

Goebbels and Goring were furious at the obstinacy of their 
German-Nationalist ally. They wanted at all costs to force the pro- 
hibition of the Communist Party. In order to increase the 
plausibility of the material found, they had already organized, with 
the help of devoted confidants, acts of arson in various parts of the 
city. On 25 February, for example, No. 43 of the Berlin evening 
paper Tempo announced in gigantic four-column headlines the 
discovery of a fire in the former Imperial Palace. In the course of 
their controversy with their German-Nationalist ally, the National- 
Socialists had come to understand that obtaining the prohibition of 

* Reichstag election, November 1932 (bcforcdie fire): Nazis 196, Nadonalistt 
51, total 247; all others 337,less 100 C^imnnnists, 237. New dection,Mardi 1933 
(after the fire): Nazis 288, Nationalists 52, total 340; afl others 307, less 81 
Communists, 226. 

f In Germany. 

299 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

the Communist Party was no easy task. Consequently a more 
prominent building bad to be set on fire. A blow could then be 
dealt to the Communists and Social-Democrats and the German- 
Nationalist ally faced with a. fait accompli. 

All was prepared* On Monday, 27 February, for some extra- 
ordinary reason, not one of the National-Socialist Propaganda 
General Staff was engaged in the election campaign. Hcrr Hitler, 
the indefatigable orator, Herr Goebbels, Herr Goring, all hap- 
pened to be in Berlin. With them was the Daily Express corre- 
spondent, Sefton Ddmer.* So, in a cosy family party, these 
gentlemen waited for their fire. 

THE FIRE 

Meanwhile the agents of Herr Goring, led by the Silesian S.A. 
leader, Reichstag-deputy Heines,^ entered the Reichstag through 
the heating-pipe passage leading from the palace of the President of 
the Reichstag, Gdring. Every S.A. and S.S.ij: leader 'was carefully 



selected and had a special station assigned to TiiVn. As soon as the out- 
posts in the Reichstag signalled that the Communist deputies 
Torgler and Koenen had left the building, the S.A. troop set to 



"work. There was plenty of incendiary matrrialj and in a few 
minutes it was prepared. All the men withdrew into the President's 
Palace, where they resumed their S.A. uniforms and whence they 
could disappear unhampered. The only one to be left behind was 
their creature, van der Lubbe, whom they had thoughtfully 
provided with a Communist leaflet on the United Front, a few odd 
photographs of himself, and even, it appears, a membership carrd 
of some Dutch Communist splinter group. 

CONFUSION 

The incendiaries, Goebbels and G6ring, had thought out every- 
thing very cleverly, but they had none the less made far too many 
mistalrrs, mistakes that are very difficult to understand considering 

* Sic. But Mr Ddmer was not in Hitler's compmy k/oi* dk^. He learnt of 
its outbreak from _a colleague who Uyed near the scene ^ amved wkhin a few 
mmntcs. Accordingly, me imputation in the memorandum is clearly un- 
justified. It is, however, easy to see how Oberfohren became mfaatwi Mr 
Ddmermhuarrormtrda^tW^ 

taken by Hitler's car and passed through the police cordon in his company. Thus 
he arrived wim tibia just after titejire. 

f A self-confessed and convicrrd rmirde-er, now Chief ofPolice ofBreslau. 

j Sckutzstaffeln, another section of the N.S JD.AJ>. private anny. 

300 



APPENDIX C 

the skill and ingenuity of the present Minister of Propaganda. Let 
us look at some of them.. In the official announcement of 28 
February (Prussian Press Service) we can read, inter alia: "This fire 
is the most monstrous act of terror yet committed by Bolshevism in 
Germany. Among the many tons of subversive material that the 
police discovered in their raid on the Karl Liebknecht Haus were 
instructions for running a Communist terror campaign on the 
Bolshevik model. According to these documents, Government 
buildings, museums, palaces and essential buildings were to be set 
on fire. Further, instructions were given to place women and 
children, if possible those of police officials, at the head of terrorist 
groups in cases of conflict or disorder. The burning of the Reichstag 
was to have been the signal for bloody insurrection and civil war. 
Widespread looting was to have broken out in Berlin as early as 
4 a.m. on Tuesday. It has been established that for today (28 
February) acts of terror were planned against certain individuals, 
against private property, against the life and safety of the 
population. 9 

The astonished reader may well ask how it was that the police 
authorities and the Minister of the Interior waited until after the 
burning of the Reichstag on 27 February to take their anti- 
Bolshevik steps, when they had 'discovered' the plans for the in- 
surrection as early as the 24th. Further, as early as Saturday, 25 
February, an act of arson was discovered in the former Imperial 
Palace. But Herr Goring and Herr Levetzow did nothing at all to 
guard Government buildings, palaces or museums. That was one 
of the mistakes they Tnadc in their hurry. 

But it was certainly not the only one. Who in his right senses can 
believe the fairy tale they have spread about the incendiary van 
Lubbe? A hiker arrives from Holland. He spends the night of 17-18 
February in Glindow near Potsdam. In toe 'Green Tree Inn* he 
produces his Dutch passport and signs the visitors' book with bis 
full nam^ birthplace, and place or usual residence. He is poorly 
dressed in a grey coat and soft hat, and in no way distinguishable 
from any of the otter hikers that throng the roads. On 1 8 February, 
he leaves Glindow in the direction ot Werder-Berlin* On the 19 
February or so, he reaches Berlin, and lo and behold, he im- 
mediately succeeds in joining the Action Committee of the plotters 
and is assigned a most important part in helping to fire the Reichs- 
tag barely ten days later. Whereupon this fine revolutionary sticks 

301 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

a Dutch passport, a United Front leaflet and so on in his pocket, 
stays behind in the Reichstag and is die only one to get himself 
arrested by the police. 'Look, everybody, here's the Communist 
who set fire to the Reichstag/ Herr Goebbels and Herr Goring 
have badly overestimated the credulity of world public opinion. It 
is an even happier chance that this van Lubbe also volunteered the 
information that he was in touch with the S.P.D.* In the Press 
Service f report mentioned above we read: The Reichstag 
incendiary has admitted bis contacts with the S.P.D. By this 
admission, the Communist-Social Democrat United Front has 
been implicated/ Goebbels and Goring went further still, although, 
on the whole, perhaps a little too far. For they also produced three 
scoundrels who had allegedly seen Deputies Torgler and Koenen 
in the Reichstag with van Lubbe. The Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung 
declared that Herr Torcrler had spent several hours before the fire in 



the company of the incendiary who was later arrested, and also with 
a number of other individuals, some of whom were seen carrying 
torches. The only reason why these individuals were not 
caught was because they managed to escape through the 
subterranean heating passage leading to the palace of the Reichstag 
President. 

The astonished reader may -well wonder once again why Herr 
Torgler was allowed to run about the Reichstag with several 
persons, all equipped with torches, for several hours. And he may 
also marvel at the smartness of Herr Goring, or at least of his police, 
who discovered, even before the fire was extinguished, that the 
incendiaries must have got away through the subterranean hating 
passage. 

It may, perhaps, be worth mentioning further that two reporters 
from, the VofwSfts managed to slip through the cordon round the 
Reichstag, to get into a telephone booth in the Reichstag and to ring 
up the Vorwdrts with the news that Herr Goring had set the 
Reichstag on fire. Naturally, they were both caught in the tele- 
phone booth, if only as 'proof* that it was the Social Democrats who 
had started the rumour that Goring had set fire to die Reichstag. 
Again, Air Sefton Delmer of the Daily Express, who had waited 
with Goring, Hitler and Goebbels for the conflagration to break 

* Social Democratic Party. 

f Official Prussian Press Service, under the dkcct control of Goring. 
302 



APPENDIX C 

out,* wired to his newspaper that shortly after the news of the fire 
became known, he met his friends in the Reichstag. When Hitler 
saw von Papen there, he said to Papen: If this fire, as I believe, 
turns out to be the handiwork of Communists, then nothing can 
now stop us crushing this murder pest with an iron fist.' A little 
later, Goring joined them as well and said to Herr Hitler: "This is 
undoubtedly the work of Communists. A number of Communist 
deputies were in the Reichstag twenty minutes before the fire broke 
out. We have succeeded in arresting one of the incendiaries/ Alas, 
how obvious this dispatch of Mr Sefton Delmer makes it why the 
Reichstag was burned! 

How beautifully, too, they had prepared the lists of people to be 
arrested by the police! Hundreds of addresses had been got 
together, not only of Communists, but also ofbourgeois journalists 
-who might have added their voices to the protest. . . . f 

THE GERMAN-NATIONALISTS AND THE FIRE 

Though the German-Nationalist Party was in full agreement 
with the severe measures against the Communists, it was as fully 
opposed to the act of arson carried out by its partner in the 
Coalition. Thus the Cabinet endorsed the severest measures 
against th* Communists and also against the Social-Democrats, but 
voiced the opinion that the fire would seriously damage the 
reputation of the National Front J abroad. So outraged were the 
Nationalists that the National-Socialist ministers failed to obtain 
the prohibition of the Communist Party. They needed the 
Communist deputies to prevent the National-Socialists securing a 
dear majority in Parliament. The Cabinet also told Herr Goring 
not to publish the forgeries he had 'found* in the Karl Liebknecht 
Haus. It was pointed out to him that the publication of these clumsy 
forgeries would damage the Government even further. Particularly 
embarrassing to the Government was the fact that the Communist 
deputy Torgler, Chairman of th^ Communist fraction in the 
Reichstag, had surrendered to the police on the Tuesday morning. 
It would have been far preferable had he fled abroad. The mere fact 

* Sfc. But Mr Delmcr was not witkHider before^ 
a libel action against one retailer of this completely unsubstantiated rumour. 

A.J. P.) 

This sentence was incomplete in the original. 
: The coalition of the Nationalist groups. 
Sic. They* refers to the German-Nationalist Ministers. 

303 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

that, accused though, he was of so grave a crime, after the arrest of 
thousands of Communist officials, and in peril of execution under 
maitfcl law, he yet placed himself at the disposal of the police, was 
in the highest degree annoying to the Government. Herr Goring 
was instructed to deny that Torgler had surrendered voluntarily. 
The world press was, however, so unanimous in ascribing the fire 
to leading members of the Government, that the National Govern- 
ment's reputation was seriously undermined. 

G6RIN6 AND GOEBBELS TAKE FURTHER COUNSEL 

Much as Goring and Goebbels welcomed the paralysis of the 
Communist and Social Democratic election machinery, though 
they knew that broad masses of the petty bourgeoisie, white-collar 
workers, and peasants would believe their tales about the burning 
of the Reichstag and consequently vote for the N.S.D.A.P. as the 
vanguard against Bolshevism, they were not at all pleased with the 
position taken up by the German-Nationalist Ministers in the 
Cabinet. Approval continued to be withheld from the prohibition 
of the Communist Party. With increasing; bitterness they felt that 
their boundless ambition was hemmed in by German-Nationalists, 
Stahlhdm and Reichswehr. It was obvious to them that they must 
break this grip as soon as possible. They plotted and schemed. 

At last, tms group decided on a bid for power during the night of 
$-6 March. Tlie plan was to occupy the Government buildings 
and to force Hindenburg to reconstruct the Cabinet. Should he 
refuse, his abdication was to be demanded. In that case, Hinden- 
burg was to hand the Reich Presidency over to Hitler, and Hitler 
would appoint Goring as Chancellor. There was some talk that 
this might perhaps be effected on the occasion of the great pro- 
paganda march of the S.A. and the S.S. through Berlin, combined 
with the ceremonial paying of homage to Hitler, which had been 
fixed for Friday, 3 March. This great propaganda march was now 
with every possible dispatdbu Already numerous 
of S.A. men from districts outside Berlin were camped 
within the city, the streets along the route of the procession were 
cordoned off by the police, traffic was diverted, and thousands 
waited in the Wilhelmstrasse* for the demonstration. 

As rumours were spreading that tfrig marrH was to lead to seizure 
of the Government buildings, the German-Nationalist Ministers 

* The quarter m Tyhich thft C^c^fmmfnt \m\f\mM art* fffr 
304 



APPENDIX C 

managed, at the eleventh hour, to obtain Hitler's agreement to 
abandon the route through the Wilhelmstrasse. The thousands in 
the Wilhehnstrasse were suddenly informed, to their astonishment, 
that the S. A. procession was to take another route not touching the 
Wilhehnstrasse, but going west through the Prin^-Albrechtstrasse. 
The German-Nationalists had to bind themselves in return to 
renounce the march of the Stahlhelm through the Government 
quarter. The Stahlhelm march had been proposed as a march of 
to Hindenburg. To this change, the Stahlhelm leaders 



A GERMAN-NATIONALIST COUNTER-MARCH 

The German-Nationalist Ministers were in a very serious 
position. The election results in Lippe-Detmold had shown how 
real was the danger of the German-Nationalist voters going over 
bag and baggage to the Nazis. Their propaganda was no match at 
all for the Nazis*. The Herrenklub,* die Stahlhelm groups and the 
German-Nationalist leaders consulted together. Nazi occupation 
of the Government buildings having only just been averted on 
Friday afternoon, reliance could not be placed on the Stahlhelm and 
Rdchswekr alone keeping the Nazis at bay on the night of 5-6 
March. It was dear that the masses stood, not behind Hindenburg, 
but behind their idol Hitler. It would have been futile to fight alone 
against these masses and their mass enthusiasm. The only thing left 
was to act as unscrupulously as Goring and Goebbels had acted 
when they set fire to the Reichstag. The following plan was 
devised. The public -would be told officially about the results of the 
investigation into the Reichstag fire, but the announcement would 
be so worded that, in case of need, it could be used against the 
Nazis. An official atinr>ymn*mffnf of this kind could be used to exert 
pressure on the Nazi Ministers, if they really persisted in their plan 
to occupy Government buildings. In that way it was intended to 
fill the Nazi masses with doubt and to win them over for the 
National Front under the leadership of the German-Nationalists 
and Hindenburg. An appeal was prepared to nationalist Germany, 
in which Hindenburg would reveal the plot for the violent seizure 
of power, f accuse Goring, Goebbels ana Hitler of arson, referring 
to the earlier, ambiguous communiqu^, and summon the Nazi 

* A group of Junkers* landowners and militarists - die Papen circle. 
f By the National-Socialists. 

305 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

masses to rally behind Hindenburg as the only effective answer to 
Marxism. Hindenburg himself was not to be present at the 
Stahlhehn's ceremony of homage to him, but was to spend the 
night of the 5th-6th outside Berlin under the protection of the 
Reichswehr. The Reichswehr itself would be put on the alert. 

THE OFFICIAL ANNOUNCEMENT OF FRIDAY, 3 MARCH 

The duef of the political police, Dr Dids, a man who, in spite of 
his membership of the N.SJD.A.P., was very close to the German- 
Nationalists, summoned, in the late evening hours of Friday, a 
press conference to receive and make public the results of the 
investigation, as far as it had gone, into die burning of the Reich- 
stag. The Nazis were told that this communiqul was being issued 
to support their election campaign. Besides the communique, Diels 
gave out photographs of the incendiary, of his passport, of a Com- 

r the j 



munist leaflet found on him, and of the gutted Session Chamber. 
At the same time a reward of 20,000 marks was promised for 
information leading to the discovery of those implicated in the 
burning. The significant passages IT* the official ^rm rwn rt^m^n t ran 

f 11 ** <y * 

as follows: 

There can be no question of van der Lubbe's having been in contact 
with the K.PJD.* Van der Lubbe is known to the police as a Com- 
munist agitator/ 

Exact consideration of these two sentences reveals their am- 
biguity, indeed, rather, their single significance. Van der Lubbe's 
contact with the K.PJD. is said not to be in 'question' ; now, this can 
mean that such contact has been proven; but it can also mean the 
exact opposite. Now, this very ambiguity could - if the need arose - 
be used to exonerate the K.P.D. Or take the following sentences : 

'Van der Lubbe admits his own participation in the crime. How far the 
investigations have proved the complicity of other persons cannot at 
the moment be revealed in the interests of the pending proceedings 
and the safety of the State.' 

It is perfectly obvious that the security of the State could be no 
ground for concealment of serious evidence against Communists. 
For election purposes, it would have been far better to say: 'The 
investigations have shown cause for serious suspicions against 
persons either belonging to or closely associated with the K.P.D.* 

* German. Communist Party. 

306 



APPENDIX C 

But had the K.P.D. been accused straight out, the purpose of this 
press conference and of this communique as means of pressure 
against the Nazi Ministers would have been defeated. Further, one 
must not forget Diels's evasive answer - again in the interests of 
security - to an inquisitive journalist, who asked how far grounds 
existed for serious suspicions that there had been contacts between 
van der Lubbe and other Communists. How could the safety of the 
State have been endangered if Diels had merely declared that 
grounds existed for such suspicions? 

Diels also refused to say anything about the discovery of seditious 
instructions in the Karl liebknecht Haus, *lest their content be 
made known to Communists throughout the Reich*. (This 
although Goring had already published the most essential part of 
this 'incriminating' material in an official announcement on the 
night of the fire.) At this moment, declared the ingenious Dr Diels, 
he would rather not make any statement about the assertion that 
van der Lubbe had been seen in the Reichstag with the Communist 
deputy Torgler or else with Koenen. (why not?) 

THE 5TH OF MARCH 

Election day had come, and the police had taken a multitude of 
precautions. In particular, public buildings were guarded, far more 
carefully even than had been decreed after the fibre. The authorities 
gave out that preparations had been made for every possible 
eventuality. None die less, it was said that demonstrations of some 
kind must be expected as soon as the definite results of the election 
became known. 

With streets strongly guarded by police patrols on horseback, on 
foot and in motor vans, election day passed off unusually quietly in 
t-Ti^ capital. The Stahlhclm demonstration in honour of Hinclen 
burg took place in Hindenburg's absence. In Hindenburg's 
message to the Stahlhelm we find the following remarkable 
passage : 'Your wish to convey to me the greetings of former Front 
soldiers cannot, unfortunately, be gratified for reasons which I have 
given verbally/ On the advice of his friends, Hindenburg was 
spending the day in D oeberitz with the Reichswehr, and not in the 
Government quarters. Hidcr, however, had been told that Hinden- 
burg was ill and unable to leave his palace. The Nazis thought that 
the President was in the Wilhehnsteasse on the night of 5 March. 
The Stahlhelm had already announced that its country contingents 

307 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

would move into Berlin for the night of the 5th-6th. In a Stahl- 
hclm communique dated 12 March ('Die junge Front*, No. 
n) it is stated that after the demonstration, toe field-grey Stahl- 
helm companies waited in readiness for further orders until mid- 
night before they were dismissed* 

Shortly after the dose of the ballot, between 6.30 and 8.30, 
picked S.A. troops poured into Berlin in squadrons of brand-new 
motor vans. One of these detachments, consisting of six vans, each 
carrying about thirty to forty men, drove from the Heerstrasse 
across toe Reichskanzlerplatz and down the Neue Kantstrasse and 
Tauentzienstrasse at about 6.45 p.m. The occupants of the vans 
were newly equipped, wore dark breeches and dark S.S. caps, and 
brown shirts with brassards. Silently, without cheers, without 
slogans, these detachments rushed with extreme speed into the city, 
behind a special car carrying the leaders. 

The Reichswchr, too, was not idle. The Rdchskanzlerplatz was 
patrolled by an armoured radio car, and so were all roads leading 
into the city. In that way the Reichswehr command was given an 
exact picture of the forces pouring in as well as of their subsequent 
movements. 

Midnight was the hour fixed for seizing the Government 
buildings. The Nazi leaders, including Hitler, Goring, Goebbds 
and Frick, waited in the Reich Chancellory . Shortly before eleven a 
strong detachment of Reichswehr officers, led by General von 
Blomberg, called on Hitler. They requested Hitler to order the 
immediate withdrawal ofhis private army. Hitler was also informed 
that Hindenburg was in Doeberitz with die Reichswehr and that 
the Reichswehr would quash any attempt at a violent seizure of 
power on the part of the Nazis. 

For this purpose the Stahlhehn was stationed ready for action in a 
ring round the centre of the city and at other strategic points. In 
addition, the most important public buildings were occupied by the 
Reichswehr. Hitler was required further to announce to the press 
that, in spite of the great electoral victory of the Nazis, which even 
at this hour was already certain, no change would be made in the 
composition of the Government. In case of refusal, General Blom- 
berg declared, shortly and firmly, that Hitler, Gdring, Goebbcls 
andFrick would be arrested on suspicion of arson. Hindenburg 
would then issue an appeal to all Nationalists, and especially to the 
millions of Nazi voters, to stand firm behind HIT*. The fight 

308 



APPENDIX C 

against Bolshevism called for the greatest determination, but die 
national cause must not be allowed to be soiled by such criminal 
acts as those committed by a number of the Nazi leaders. General 
Blomberg referred briefly to the equivocal communique of the 
political police issued on Friday night, which made it possible now 
for the Cabinet to denounce the Nazis as the true Reichstag 
incendiaries. 

The gamble for power, which Hider, Goring and Goebbels had 
imagined to be so easy, was lost. The torches they had lit had been 
snatched away by the Gennan-NationaHsts and dieir military 
allies. No time for reflection was granted. Motor cars bearing die 
adjutants of the Reichswehr and toe S.A. and S.S. leaders accom- 
panying diem left the Wilhelmstrasse en route to all die action 
stations of the S.A. and S.S. The detachments of S.A. and S.S. men 
from outside die city which had been intended to occupy die 
Wilhelmstrasse left the city forthwidi and returned to their camp 
in the Mark.* The Stahlhelm was told about midnight that no 
special orders were likely to be issued and that the men in field-grey 
could at last turn in. 

NEW PLANS BY G&RING AND GOEBBELS 

Furious at being outwitted by dieir allies, Goring, Goebbels, and 
their cronies considered what next might be done. Should so 
gigantic an electoral success still bring diem no nearer sole hege- 
mony? They had 288 deputies and the German-Nationalist ally 
only fifty-two - a dear majority; yet die Cabinet still remained in 
die hands of die German-Nationalists, f This was really a bit too 
much for die pride of those who had already seen themselves as sole 
dictators of Germany. All that had taken place during this week in 
the way of illegal acts, private arrests by S.A. and S.S. men, private 
killings, bestial treatment of captured political opponents in die 
private prisons of die S.A. $ - afl had been organized by the Nazi 
leadership to create further disturbances and to provide the excuse 
for stealing further slices of power. Quick action was needed. In a 

* Brandenburg. 

f TUfrre *ti^ fViTriiinrmi!rt- Party wan prrAibite^ the Rftirhstag stood: National 

Front 340, Opponents 307; without die Communists: Nazis 288, all others 
(inrlnding Nationalists) 280. 

Genna^ 



See letter of Count Revcntlow (an N.S J>A.P. member) reprinted in the 
Manchester Guardian. 

309 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 



speech at Stettin, Goring expressly declared that he assumed full 
responsibility for every illegal act that might be committed during 
the week. The seizure of the newspaper offices of the Centre Party,* 
interference in administrative and judicial matters by S.A. troops, 
destruction of trade union buildings, in short everything that 
happened, all happened because the Leader so wished it. Gocbbds 
busied hjms^lf with attacks on department stores and one-price 
shops, f Forgeries, like the letter from Messrs Hermann Tietz (a 
large department store) to the Central Committee of the Com- 
munist Party, were published to inflame the masses, and particularly 
the petty bourgeoisie. A deputation of S.A. men appeared outside 
the Stock Exchange, and as a climax to the disorder, Goring 
delivered the famous incitement speech of Essen, in the course of 
which he said: 'Go, rob and plunder far and wide. Break into 
houses, shoot - never mind if you shoot too far or too short - the 
main thing is, shoot! and don't come back to me without any 
booty.' This in short was the context of his infamous speech. A 
brigand chief could not have urged his bandits on more eloquently. 
During the night following this speech the S. A. seized the printing 
works of the Centre Party's newspaper and forced the editors, at 
gun point, to print Goring's speech verbatim on the front page. 
Two hundred thousand copies of the Centre Party newspaper were 
printed on the Friday morning and rushed by car for distribution to 
all towns and villages. 

But the echoes of the speech had scarcely died away, when the 
Leader issued a new decree directly opposed to Goring's incite- 
ment. 

Hitler, driven into a corner by the far more powerful and 
stronger forces of the German-Nationalists ana Reichswehr, 
demanded, only a few hours after Goring's speech, in an appeal to 
his Party comrades of the S.A. and S.S., the strictest possible 
discipline, immediate cessation of all individual action, particularly 
the molestation of foreigners, the dislocation of motor traffic and 
the disturbance of business. Whoever promoted such acts was 
irresponsible and malicious. It was well-known that Communist 
spies were trying to incite Germans to such action. The further 
course of the national uprising must henceforth be directed from 
above. The effect of this appeal was like a thunderclap. A moment 

* Catholic Centre Party. 

f Shops like our Woolworths. 

310 



APPENDIX C 



previously Goring had said : 'I refuse to regard the police as watch- 
men for Jewish department stores. There must be an end to the 
nuisance of every swindler detected in his swindles calling the 
police. The police will protect anyone in Germany who earns an 
honest living; they are not here to protect swindlers, bandits, 
usurers and traitors. To all those who say, that somewhere, some 
time, somebody has been seized and ill-treated, we can only reply: 
"You can f t plane a board without shaving splinters." We live in 
exceptional times. For years we have been promising to settle 
accounts with these traitors/ 

And a few hours later, Herr Hitler: 'Only unscrupulous in- 
dividuals, and especially Communist spies, will seek to com- 
promise die Party oy individual action.' It was all too obvious. 



GOEBBELS AND GORING STILL UNSATISFIED 

Once more a shackled Hitler had been forced to call off the 
masses. Goebbels and Goring were frustrated. They now proposed 
to make a last attempt on Sunday 12 March. S. A. and S. S. men were 
equipped with cars and arms, ready to strike. They waited in vain - 
as they had waited in vain after the first Presidential election of 
1932, as they had waited in vain in August 1932, and as they had 
waited in vain through the night of 5th-6th March. 

As early as 10 a.m. the radio announced that the Reich 
Chancellor would make an important appeal at 2 p.m. And at two 
o'clock Adolf Hitler announced nothing more revolutionary than 
die Reich President's 'flag decree'* and added an energetic and 
dxtremely sharp appeal to his Party comrades for blind obedience 
to his orders. Every individual action must be suppressed. He, as 
Leader, appealed to them, the German people, in the name of the 
National Revolution. The economy must be put on a sound foot- 
ing. Interference with the administration and with business must 
stop forthwith. All paltry desire for revenge must be checked. 
Hitler's appeal was repeated over the wireless almost hour by hour. 
S.A. and S.S. men all over the Reich listened to the impressive 
voice of the man they idolized. Goebbels, G6ring and their cronies 
were powerless. 

THE FIGHT GOES ON 

Goebbels and Goring must postpone the realization of their 
dreams to some distant day. Goebbels is Reich Propaganda 
* Alalong th^ Swastika Germany's new flag. 

3" 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Minister. He keeps trying to undermine the Reichswehr, and to 
detach, the Stahlhelm as well as the Reichswehr from the German- 
Nationalists. The Reichswehr is still exempt from hoisting the 
swastika flag, it still salutes the black-white-and-red banner with 
the iron cross. For how long? And who will prove stronger in the 
struggle? When will Hitler be unshackled? 



This is the full text of the memorandum. The [original\ translator has 
thought it better to preserve the irregularities and unclarities of what was 
obviously a very hastily typed sheet. Oberfohren has not had to wait long 
for the answers to his questions. Within three months the German- 
Nationalist Party had dissolved, the Stahlhelm had been incorporated into 
the ranks of the 5L4., the Cabinet had been reconstructed and, as a climax, 
Gdring has been promoted from Captain to General by Hindenburg! But 
rapid as has been this march of events, it has been too slow for Oberfohren, 
who was found dead on May jth. 

Had he lived, he would have seen Hitler still bound, as he and his 
Party must always be bound within the framework of its determination to 
preserve the national interests which the old German-Nationalists re- 
present. But the mock-struggle he described has been resolved - the Nazis 
nave bought power by endorsing in practice the substance, e.g. the whole 
social programme and decrees of the German-Nationalist landowning, 
military and big business interests; and the remaining German-Nationalists 
have bought tolerance by endorsing in silence the form, e.g. the brutalities 
ofGdring, the demagogic falsehoods ofGoebbeb and what, as we see here, 
they know well to oe the crowning infamy of tyranny of all time - the 
Leipzig trial. 



Appendix D 



EXTRACTS FROM THE WHITE BOOK ON THE 
EXECUTIONS OF 30 JUNE 1934 

(Editions du Carrefowr, Paris, 1935.) 

THE REICHSTAG INCENDIARIES 

THE spectre of the Reichstag fire cannot be exorcized. In vain did 
the Hitler Government try to clear its name before the whole world 
at a trial lasting three months. In vain is Ernst Torgler being kept 
imprisoned even after his acquittal, lest he raise his voice against the 
true incendiaries. In vain did the Nazis hope that van der Lubbe's 
secret would die with him. The accusing voices cannot be silenced. 

Whenever Goring raises his voice, he is answered with an echo 
of: 'Incendiary!' Whenever Goebbels addresses the world, the 
reply resounds: 'Incendiary!' The flames of the Reichstag fire 
continue to scorch the guilty. 

In the Nazi camp itself, the fire has become a blackmail weapon. 
The names of the incendiaries were known to eleven people. Three 
of the incendiaries Ernst, Fiedler and Mohrenschild were mur- 
dered on 30 June, and the accessories to the crime - Rohm, Heines 
and Sander - -were also sent to their death. All of them paid with 
their lives for their knowledge of the Reichstag fire, anid for the 
great service they had rendered to National Socialism. 

Fear of persecution and murder are rife as never before inside the 
leading Nazi clique. Whenever we are shown pictures of Nazi 
leaders, we invariably see them flanked by huge men, right hands 
bulging in coat pocket, in the manner of American gangsters. But 
not even these bodyguards are thought adequate, for, in addition, 
every Nazi leader has thought fit to compile a dossier inculpating 
all the others: Goring against Himmler; Himmler against Gdring; 
Goebbels against Gdring; Ley against Goebbels - and all against 
Hitler. 

The S.A. Gruppcnfuhrcr Karl Ernst was another to compile a 
dossier and to deposit it in a safe place. In it, Ernst dealt with the 
Reichstag fire and gave a full account of the actual events. He 

313 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

named the incendiaries and their accomplices. Ernst was counting 
on the fact that, in case of his arrest or dismissal, the mere threat of 
publishing the document abroad would persuade Goring and 
Goebbels to rescind any measures they might have decided to take 
against him. Another reason why he compiled his dossier was that 
he needed a safeguard against his own assassination, or a m^ns of 
revenge against his murderers. Ernst laid it down that the dossier 
was to be made public only in the event that he died an unnatural 
death or if Fiddler or von Mohrenschild authorized the publication. 
He deposited the document with a lawyer - probably the same 
Advocate Voss to whom Gregor Strasser, too, had entrusted his 
papers. Voss was murdered on 30 June, before he had a chance of 
taking the document abroad. 

Ernst also sent a signed copy of his document and a covering 
letter of explanation to Heines, whom he advised to put his own 
knowledge about the Reichstag fire on record as well. 

We cannot tell whether Heines folio-wed Ernst's advice, but we 
do know that Heines sent Ernst's letter and confession, together 
with some other papers, to a friend in Breslau. It is this man, who 
still lives in Germany, who has sent us Ernst's confession. That 
confession explains the course of tie Reichstag fire and bears out 
what was stated in the two Brown Books and the entire world press, 
and what was proved at the London Counter-Trial, viz. that the 
Reichstag was burned by the National Socialists. 

We are now publishing Ernst's confession, in the hope that the 
National Socialist leaders may feel compelled to contest our case 
against them before an unprejudiced Court. We accuse the 
Prussian Prime Minister, Hermann Goring, Reichsminister Joseph 
Goebbels, the Saxon Prime Minister, Manfred von Killinger, and 
Potsdam Police President Graf Wolf Heinrich von HeUdorff of 
having played a part in planning or in staging the Reichstag fire. 
We accuse the Nazi press attache*, Ernst Hanlstaengl, of being an 
accessory. We accuse the assassins of 30 June, of the murder of the 
S. A. leaders Ernst, Fiedler, von Mohrcnschildt and Sander, all four 
of them men who had dangerous knowledge of the Reichstag fire. 

The following were murdered : 

Karl Ernst, S. A. Gruppenfbhrer, Berlin-Brandenburg, Member of the 
Reichstag, Member of the Prussian State Council, Reichstag 
incendiary; Fiedler, S.A. Oberfohrer, Berlin-Brandenburg, Reichstag 
incendiary; Von Mohrenschild, S.A. Fuhrer, Berlin-Brandenburg, 

314 



APPENDIX D 

Reichstag incendiary; Sander, Standartcnfuhrer, Berlin-Branden- 
burg, accessory to the Reichstag fire. 

With their deaths the Nazi leaders hoped to remove all traces of 
National Socialist guilt in the Reichstag fire. 

We now publish two documents, viz. Ernst's covering letter to 
Heines, and his account of the Reichstag fire. These documents 
prove conclusively that the National Socialist leaders stand for 
everything that is vile and treacherous in political life. 

On 5 June, when the battle for the S.A. had already been lost, 
Ernst wrote the following letter to Heines: 

June 5th, 1934- 
DearE, 

The Chiefhas been round at last. Long discussion. The Chief told 
me they were at it for hours. 'He' set tip his usual howl and im- 
plored the Chief to believe that He would much rather see the Chief 
at the head than an old geezer from Neudecker. But it didn't work. 
General difficulties, fear of foreign opinion, a meeting in Venice 
and the like. But you will meet the Chief yourself and will hear all 
about it from him. The upshot of it all was a mutual promise to do 
nothing until the old chap croaks. Then we shall see. 

But that means getting down to brass-tacks. Anyone can see that, 
if we wait until the Egyptian bastard makes common cause with the 
cripple and the tailor s dummy, the three of them are going to do us 
in. So we must act first. Hermann is out to skin us alive, and though 
he can't stand the cripple, when it comes to fighting us he would 
even make friends with Black Boy. We shall have to explode a 
bomb right up tfi^r backsides. I would do anything to get nold of 
the cripple alone. A pity R. stopped me smashing his skull that rime 
when he spread that muck about my marriage. I've told the Chief 
about your letter. You know I'm usually not much of a speaker and 
writer. He agrees with you that we must be prepared for the worst. 
The cripple will stop at nothing. The Chiefhas sent all the most 
important documents to a place of safe keeping. After my chat with 
him, I, too, signed an account of the events in February which M 
had typed out for me. It is now in safe hands. If anything nasty 
should happen to me, the whole balloon will go up. I'm enclosing a 
signed copy just in case. Look after it carefully, and put your own 
things in a safe place, as well Read it through. It is the strongest 

315 



THE RBICHSTA6 FIRE 

weapon we have and our last resort. Perhaps it will help, but 
perhaps it won't. You know that the cripple can outwit us any time. 
Our strength lies elsewhere, and we are determined to use it. 

But this time you'll have to stick with us through thick and thin. 
I have thought up a plan to smash the cripple once and for all, but 
we must lie low until everything i$ settled. The main thing is to hit 
the cripple where it hurts him most. That is my own aim but the 
Chief is more concerned with slciiming Hermann alive. But then 
why not do them both in? Still, the first thing is to drive a wedge 
between the two bastards. If only we can get 'Him' on our side for a 
while, everything will be fine. H will tell you more about my plan. 
You can rely on him blindly. It's a pity that I'm not with you while 
you two are fixing things up. I agree with everything theChief says 
but I insist on having the cripple to mysel nobody can rob me of 
that pleasure. He is the bastard who got me into this mess, and 
then laughed up his sleeve at me. 

The Chief thinks we must not start before the Party Conference. 
He has news that the old boy will live for another ten years. I don' t 
believe that, but since every tody agrees with the Chief, I can't do a 
thing about it. But after the Party Conference, we simply must get 
cracking. I'm going on leave within the next few weeks. I've just 
got to get away with her for a bit. Get Fi to send me a copy of your 
documents, don't put the thing off, and be careful with Sch. People 
are talking. Don't be seen with him so often. The Chief tells me 
'He* has dropped a remark about it. 

Clear up your den. Our friend from the Albrechtstrasse informs 
me that Black Boy is thinking of looking us all up; I myself am 
looking forward to the visit because I've prepared a lovely surprise 
for him. 

Keep your chin up, 
Yours, 

Carlos. 

[KEY: 'He' = Hitler; the Chief =R6hm; theCripple = Goebbels; 
tint* tailor's dummy and Hermann = (Coring thft Egyptian = Hess ; 
Black Boy = Himmler ; R is probably Fiedler; *M' is probably von 
Mohrenschild; the 'friend from the Albrechtstrasse is a Gestapo 
official (the headquarters of the Gestapo are in the Prinz Albrecht- 
strasse) ; 'Sch' is probably another adjutant of Heines.] 

316 



APPENDIX D 

ERNST'S CONFESSION 

% the undersigned, Karl Ernst, S.A. Gruppenfiihrer, Berlin- 
Brandenburg, Prussian State Councillor, born on September ist 
1904 in Berlin-Wilmersdorf, herewith put on record a full account 
of my part in the Reichstag fire. I am doing so on the advice of 
friends who have told me that Goring and Goebbek are planning to 
betray me. If I am arrested, Goring and Goebbels must be toll at 
once that this document has been sent abroad. The document itself 
may only be published on the orders of myself or of the two friends 
who are named in the enclosure, or if I die a violent death. 

I hereby declare that, on February 27th, 1933, 1 and two Unter- 
Juhrer named in the enclosure, set fire to the German Reichstag. We 
did so in the belief that we should be serving the Fuhrer and our 
movement. We hoped that we might enable the Fuhrer to deliver a 
shattering blow against Marxism, the worst enemy of the German 
people. Before this pestilence is completely smashed, Germany 
cannot recover. I do not regret what I have done, and I should do 
the same thing all over again. What I do regret deeply is that our 
action helped scum like Goring and Goebbels to rise to the top, men 
who have betrayed the S. A., who betray our Fuhrer every day, and 
who use lies and slander to destroy the Chief of Staff and the S.A. 
The S. A. is the strongest weapon our movement has. 

I am a National Socialist. I am convinced that National Socialism 
stands and &!!$ with the S.A. 

A few days after we seized power, Helldorff asked me to go with 
him to Goring's that evening. On the way, Helldorff told me that 
the idea was to find ways and means of smashing the Marxists once 
and for alL When we got there, I was surprised to see that Goebbels, 
too, had turned up, and that he had worked out a plan: when the 
Fuhrer' s plane touched down in Breslau, where he was to address an 
election meeting, two 'Communists' would attack him, thus 
providing the pretext for a campaign of retribution. Heines had 
been summoned to Berlin to discuss all the details. The Berlin- 
Brandenburg group of the S.A. was to stand ready. Helldorff 
would be told all the details within the next two days. 

Two days later, we met again at Goring's, but this time without 
Goebbels. Goring had decided against the whole plan; he felt it 
might give undesirable elements the wrong ideas. He added that 
Goebbels disagreed with him, and implored us to do our best to 

317 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

talk him round. He had advised Heines to postpone his trip to Berlin 
for a few days. 

Next day, I was ordered to report to Goebbels. I arrived last, and 
found that the others had all agreed to drop the original plan. 
Goring suggested a number of alternatives including ffo^ firing of 
the Palace and the bombing of the Ministry of the Interior. It was 
then that Goebbels said with a smile that it would be far better to 
set the Reichstag on fire, and then to stand up as the champions of 
parliamentauianisni. Goring agreed at once. Hdldorff and I were 
against the plan because we thought the practical difficulties in- 
volved were far too great. We pointed out that starting a fire in the 
Palace was much easier, because there was hardly anyone on guard 
there. But in the end, we were won over by Goring and Goebbels. 
We spent hours settling all the details. Heines, HdttdorfFandlwould 
start the fire on the 25th February, eight days before the election. 
Goring promised to supply incendiary material of a kind that 
would be extremely effective yet take up very little space. On 
February 25th, we would all hide in the Reichstag Party rooms 
until everyone had left, and then set to work. The technical 
arrangements were left to me. When I called on Goring next day, 
he had suddenly grown less confident. He was afraid that our 
hanging about was bound to be noticed on a Saturday, when the 
Reichstag closed earlier than usual. He also felt that it would be 
wrong to let known S.A. leaders do the actual work. If one of us 
were caught, everything would be lost. He telephoned Goebbels, 
who turned up soon afterwards. Goring mentioned his objections, 
but Goebbels pooh-poohed them all. 

Even so, we had to give up our plan in the end, when we realized 
that the Communists, whose Party rooms were opposite ours, kept 
very late hours. There was every reason to fear that they might spot 
us. 

In the meantime Rohm had come to Berlin, and Heines, 
Killinger, Helldorffand I discussed the whole question with him 
overanieaLltwasdeddedttatnoneofiisniusttakeanypartinthe 
fire because the danger to the Party was far too great. Killinger 
recommended leaving all the dirty work to a few S.A. men wno 
could later be got out of the way. Rohm felt he must make 
absolutely sure he was appointed State-Security Commissar before 
the fire. 
At the next discussion which, I believe, took place in Goring's 

318 



APPENDIX D 

house, HelldorfF was absent because he was addressing an election 
meeting. I suggested to Goring that we use the subterranean 
passage leading from his residence to the Reichstag, because that 
would miniTniflft the risk of discovery. I was ordered to pick my 

to February 27th, because February 26th was a Sunday, a day on 
which no evening papers appeared so that the fire could not be 
played up sufficiently for propaganda purposes. We decided to 
start the fire at about 9 p.m., in time for quite a number of radio 
bulletins. Goring and Goebbels agreed on now to throw suspicion 
on the Communists. 

HelldorfF and I paced out the subterranean passage three times in 
order to get our precise bearings. In addition, Goring had given us a 
section plan and also a precise time table of when the officials made 
th^jr rounds of inspection. During one inspection of *h^ sub- 
terranean passage we were almost caught - the watchman, who 
probably heard our footsteps, made an unscheduled round. We hid 
ourselves in a dead-end branch of the passage which the watchman 
fortunately overlooked - else he would not be alive today. Two 
days before the fire, we stowed the incendiary material which 
Goring had procured for us in the same dead-end branch. The 
material consisted of small canisters of a self-igniting phosphorus 
mixture together with a few litres of paraffin. During all our visits 
to the passage we always went in through the boiler-house to 
which we had been given keys. Whenever we went in and out, 
Goring would call the watchman so that we could come and go 
unnoticed. 

I wondered for a long tinw whom I could trust with the 
execution of the plan and came to the conclusion that I would have 
to join in after all, and that I could only rdy on men from my closest 
circle. I convinced Goring and Goebbels and they both agreed. I 
now i-Mnlr that they merely agreed because they thought they 
'would get me more firmly under their thumb that way. My choice 
fell on two tnen in whom I had complete confidence, and to whom 
I am most grateful I made them swear an oath of personal loyalty, 
and they kept it. I knew that I could rdy on them. Ttev themselves 
yrnist decide whether or not their names, which are indicated in the 
covering letter, should be made public. 

During our discussion, Goring told us that he had confided our 
plan to HanfstaengL Hanfstaeng^, who lived in Gdring's reside 

319 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

would, on the 27th, divert die watchman's attention while we 
slipped in through die residence. We had keys to all die doors. 
Goring himself was going to be away - in die Ministry of the 
Interior. 

A few days hefore die fixed date, Helldorff told us that a young 
fellow had turned up in Berlin of whom we should be able to make 
good use. This fellow was the Dutch Communist van der Lubbe. I 
did not meet him before the action. Helldorff and I fixed all die 
details. The Dutchman would climb into the Reichstag and blunder 
about conspicuously in the corridor. Meanwhile I and my men 
would set ore to die Session Chamber and part of the lobby. The 
Dutchman was supposed to start at 9 o'clock - half an hour later 
th aT> we did. 

The main difficulty was keeping to a precise timetable. The 
Dutchman had to climb into the Reichstag after we had left, and 
after die fire had already started. In order tx>femi1iari2ehimwididie 
place, Helldorff sent him on a tour of inspection into the Reichstag. 
Apart from that he was made to learn the plan of the whole 
Reichstag by heart with the help of a very accurate map and with 
Sander's constant prodding. We decided that van der Lubbe must 
climb into the Reichstag restaurant, not only because that was the 
simplest way in, but also because, if he were caught, we should still 
have plenty of time to get away. To make perfecdy certain that van 
der Lubbe would not take fright or change his mind at the last 
moment, Sander would not leave his side aU afternoon. He would 
escort him to the Reichstag and watch him climb in from a safe 
distance. As soon as he was sure that van der Lubbe was in, he was to 
telephone Hanfstacngl and Goring. Van der Lubbe was to be left 
in the belief that he was working by himself. 

I met my two helpers at eight o'clock precisely on die corner of 
Neue Wilhelmstrasse and Dorotheenstrasse. We synchronized our 
watches with Sander's. We were all dressed in civilian clothes. A 
few nrmiiit** later we -were at the entrance to Goring's residence. 
We slipped into ^Hc passage unnoticed. Wan Ataengl na j diverted 
die watchman. At about 8 o'clock we reached the dead-end 
branch. Here we had to wait until 8.40 p.m., Le. until die guard had 
finished his round. Then we pulled galoshes over our shoes and 
walked on as silently as we coukL We entered the Session Chamber 
at 845 p.m. One ot my helpers went back to the dead-end branch 
to fetch die rest of die incendiary material* We started with the 

320 



APPENDIX D 

Kaiser Wilhelm Memorial Hall and the Session Chamber, where 
we prepared a number of fires by smearing chairs and tables with 
the phosphorus mixture and by soaking curtains and carpets in 
paraffin. At exactly 9.5 p.m. we had finished, and started on our 
way back. It was high rime - the phosphorus was fixed to go off 
within 30 minutes. At 9. 12 we were back in the boiler-house and at 
9.15 we climbed across the wall. 

The allegations published abroad against any others are false. 
We three did the work entirely by ourselves. Apart from Goring, 
Gocbbcls, Rohm, Heines, KilUnger, Hanfstaengl and Sander, no 
one knew about our plan. 

The Fiihrer, too, is said not to have known until later that the 
S.A. set the Reichstag on fire. I do not know about that. I have 
served the Fuhrer for eleven years, and I shall remain faithful to him 
unto death. What I have done every other S.A. man would gladly 
have done for his Fuhrer. But I cannot bear the thought that the S.A. 
was betrayed by those it helped to bring to power. I confidently 
believe that the Fuhrer will destroy the dark plotters against the S. A. 
I am writing this confession as my only insurance against the evil 
plans of Goring and Goebbels. I shall destroy it the moment these 
traitors have been paid out. 

Berlin, June 3rd, 1934 

Signed Karl Ernst 

S.A. Gruppenfuhrer 



The confession had the following addendum: 

'This document may only be published on my orders, on the 
orders of my comrades Fiedler and von Mohrensdhild, or if I die a 
violent death. My comrades Fiedler and Mohrensdbild who have 
helped to set fire to the Reichstag must themselves decide whether 
their names can be made public or not. By our deed, the three of us 
have rendered yeoman service to National Socialism. 9 



321 



Sources Consulted 



OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS: 

The case against van der Lubbe and accomplices (15 J 86.33). 

Notes of Evidence, dated Sept. 21, 27 and 29, Oct. 10, Dec. 6 and 23 ; 
1933- 

Copy ofVcrdict (2? Aufh. 473-55 ; Public Prosecutor's Office, Berlin). 

The Chancellory Records: 'Reichstag fire' (Federal Archives, Koblenz 
R 43 11/294) ; 'Jews and the National Movement* (Public Records 
Office, London, Series E 6n 913 - 612 66<S); 'Cabinet and Foreign 
Office Decisions' (Public Records Office, London, Series No. 3598, 
4620, 8510, 2339, 2860, 8593, 8539, 8542, 9140, K 1052, 9094). 

Records of the Berlin fire Brigade (Institute of Contemporary History, 
Munich). 

The Case against Gunsenheuner et aL (503) 77 KLs 16/37 (*6S*3$ ; Public 
Prosecutor's Office, Berlin. 

Dr Sack's extracts from the 32 volumes of Records of the Preliminary 



Trial of the Major War Criminals before the International Military 
Tribunal, Nuremberg, 1947-1949. 

WJU1TJBN AND VERBAL STATEMENTS TO THE AUTHOR BY: 

Former members of the Berlin fire Brigade; 

Former officers of the Berlin Police ; 

Judge Paul Vogt, Cadenberger-Niederelbe; 

Ernst Torgler, Hanover; 

Paul Bienge, West Berlin; 

Former S.A. staff-officers ynfaf the command of Karl Ernst; 

Former Under-Secretary Ludwig Glauert, Hubbclrath-Mcttmann; 

Police officers, Ley den, Holland; 

Ferdinand Kugler, Basle ; 

Dr Eberhard Taubert, Bonn; 

Otto Schmidt, Hanover; 

Dr Horst Pelckmann, now German Consul in Philadelphia; 

Dr Hermann Rauschning, Portland, Oregon; 

Dr Richard Lepsius, Baden-Baden ; 

Various ex-associates of Willi Munzenberg; 

323 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Prof. Dr Grimm; 

Former Chief Clerk of the Reichstag, Ludwig Krieger, Bonn; 
Prof. Robert M. W. Kempner, Lansdowne, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; 

et al 

BOOKS AND ARTICLES: 

Abusch, Alexander: 'Das Braunbuch uber den Reichstagbrand*. Die 

Weltbuhne, Berlin, 1947. 
Bergstrasser, Ludwig: Geschichte der politischen Parteien in Deutsckland. 

(bar) Munich, 1952. 

Blagojewa, S.: Georgi Dimitroff. (Dietz) Berlin, 1954. 
Bley, Wulf : Text of broadcast from the gutted Session Chamber as 

published in VdlkischerBeobachteron 3rd March 1933. 
BonKoeffer, Karl and Zutt, Jfirg: *Ober den Geisteszustand des Rcich- 

stagsbrand-atifters Marinus van derLubbe'. Monatssckriftjur Psychiatric 

und Neurologic, Berlin, April 1934. 

Borchmcyer, W. : Hugenbergs Ringen in deutschen Schicksalsstunden, 1949. 
Borkenau, Franz: Der europaische Kommunismus. (Francke) Bern 1952. 
Bracher, Karl Dietrich: 'Stufen totalitarer Gleichschaltung'. Viertd- 

jahresheftejur Zcitgeschichtc, Stuttgart 1/1956. 
Brandes, Peter: 'Feuer fiber Deutschland'. Der Stern, Hamburg, 

43/1957-52/1957. 

Braun, Otto : Von Weimar zu Hitler. (Hammonia) Hamburg, 1949. 
Brecht, Arnold: Vorspielzum Schweigen. Vienna, 1948. 
Bross, Werner : GesprSche mit Goring. (Wolff) Heansburg, 1950. 
The Brown Book of the Hitler Terror and the Burning of the Reichstag. (Victor 

Gollancz) London, 1933. 
The Second Brown Book of the Hitler Terror. (Bodlcy Head) London, 

1934- 
Buber-Neumann, Margarete: Von Potsdam nock Moskau. peva) 

Stuttgart, 1957. 

Bullock, Alan: Hitler. (Odham's Press) London, 1952. 
Crankshaw, Edward: Gestapo. (Putman) London, 1956. 
Czech-Jochberg, Erich: Vom ^o.Januar zum 21. Marz. 
Dahlem, Franz: Weg und Ziel. Berlin, 1952. 
Diels, Rudolf: Lucifer ante portas. (Dcva) Stuttgart, 1950. 
Dimitroff contra Goring. Die Vernekmung Gorings als Zeuge im Reichstags 

brandprozess am 4. November 1933. fTribunc Druckcrie) Leipzig n.d. 
Dimitrov, Georgi: Der Reichstagsbrandprozess. (Neucr Weg) Berlin, 

1946. 



SOURCES CONSULTED 

Dodd, William . : Ambassador Dodd's Diary. (Victor Gollancz) London, 

1945- 

Duesterberg, Theodor : Der Stahlhebn und Hitler. Wolfenbuttel, 1949. 
Effenberger, Gustav: Welt in Flammen. Hanover, 1913. 
Ehrt, Adolf: Entfesselung der Unterwelt. 
Ernst, Franz J. : Der Reichstagsbrand. Wflrzburg, 1948. 
Eschenburg, Theodor: Stoat und Gesellschaft in Deutschland. (Schwab) 

Stuttgart, 1956. 

Fischer, Ernst : Das FanaL (Stern) Vienna, 1946. 
Fischer, Ruth: Stalin and German Communism. Harvard, 1948. 
Flechtheim, Ossip : Die KPD in der Weimar Republik. Offenbach, 1948. 
Forsthoff, Ernst: Deutsche Geschichte seit 1918 in Dokumenten. (Krdncr) 

Stuttgart, 1938 (2nd edition). 
Francois-Poncet, Andre: Als Botschafter in Berlin. (Kupferberg) Mainz, 

1948. 
Friedrich, G. and Lang, F.: Vom Reichstagsbrand sur Entfachung des 

Weltbrandes. (PrometbSe) Paris, 1938. 

Frischauer, Willi: Bin Marschallstab zerbrach. (MQnster) Ulna, 1951. 
Gisevius, Hans Bernd: Bis zum bitteren Ende. a: (Claascn & Goverts) 

Hamburg, 1947. b : (Fretz & Wasmuth) Zurich, 1954. 
Goebbels, Joseph: Vom Kaiserhofzur Reichskanzlei. (Eher) Munich, 1934. 
Goebbels, Joseph: Wetterleuditcn. (Eher) Munich, 1943- (5th edition). 
Gdrlitz, Walter and Quint, Herbert A.: Adolf Hitler. (Steingruben) 

Stuttgart, 1952. 
Grimm, Friedrich: Politische Justiz. Die Krankheit unserer Zeit. (Bonn 

Univ. Press) Bonn, 1953. 
Hager, Alfred: Lehrbuch der Kriminalistik. Verhortechnik und taktik. 

(Hagedorn) Hanover, n. d. 
Halle, FeKx: Wie verteidigt sich der Proletarier vor Gericht? (Mopr) Berlin, 

1929. 

Hammerstein, Kunrat Freiherr von: 'Schleicher, Hammer-stein und die 
Machtabernahme 1933*. Frankfurter Heftc, Frankfurt i/i95<5-3/i95^ 
Hanfitaengl, Ernst: Unheard Witness. (Lippincott) Philadelphia, 1957. 
Hays, Arthur Garfield: City Lawyer. (Simon & Schuster) New York, 

1942. 
Hegner, H. S. (Schulze-Wilde, Harry) : Die Reichskanzlei (Frankfurter 

Bflcher) Frankfurt, 1959- 
Hegner, H. S. (Schulze-Wilde, Harry): *Hinter den Kulissen der 

Reichskanzlei'. Frankfurter Illustnerte, Frankfurt 50/1948-8/1959- 
Heiden, Konrad: Die Geburt des Dritten Reiches. (Europa) Ziirich, 1934- 

3^5 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Hesslein, Pablo (Paul) : 'Ich war im brenncnden Reichstag*. Stuttgarter 

Ztitong, Stuttgart, 27th February, 1953. 
Hcydeckcr, Joe J. and Leeb, Johannes : Der Ntimberger Prozess. (Kiepen- 

heucr) Cologne, 1958. 

Hoegner, Wilhelm: Die verratene Republik. (Isar) Munich, 1958. 
Hofer, Walther: Der Nationalsozialismus. Dokumente 1933-1945. 

(Fischer-Such) Frankfurt, 1957. 
Hohlfcldt, Johannes: Dokumente der deutschen Politik. Qunckcr & 

Dftonhaupt) Berlin, 1933-1943. 
Horkenbach, Cuno: Das Deutsche Reich von 1918 bis heute. (Presse-u. 

Wirtschaftsvlg.) Berlin, 1935. 

Jagcr, Hans: DaswahreGesichtderNSDAP. Prague, 1933. 
Jenkc, Manfred: 'Die Wissenden schweigen'. Frankfurter Rundschau, 

Frankfurt, 25th February, 1956. 
de Jong, G. T. J. : De Brand. (Blik) Amsterdam, 1934. 
Kantorowicz, Alfred: Deutsches Tagebuch. (Kindlcr) Munich, 1959. 
Kantorowicz, Alfred: 'Der Reichstagsbrand - Auftakt zur Weltbrand- 

stiftung'. Aufbau, Berlin, 2/1947. 

Kafir,, Otto: Der Kampfum einBuch. (Carrefour) Paris, 1934. 
Kattfhold, Friedrich: Verbrennen undLdschen. (ECohlhammer) Stuttgart, 

1956. 

Kecsings Contemporary Archives. 

Knickerbocker, HL R.: Deutschland so oderso? (Rowohlt) Berlin, 1932. 
Koesder, Arthur: The Invisible Writing. (Collins) London, 1954. 
Koesder, Arthur: The God that Failed. (Hamish Hamilton) London, 1950. 
Krivitsky, W. G. : I was Stalin 9 s Agent. Amsterdam, 1940. 
Kugier, Ferdinand: Das Geheimnis des Reichstagsbrandes. (Munster) 

> n. d. 



Kuttner, ErichQustmian) ; Der Reichstagsbrand. (Graphia) Elarlsbad, 1934. 

Last, Je: Kruisgang derjeugd. (Brussel) Rotterdam, 1939. 

Leber, Annedore: Das Gewissen steht auf. (Mosaik) Berlin, 1956. 

L5be, Paul: Der Weg war long. (Arani) Berlin, 1949. 

Lochner, Louis P.: Stetsdas Unerwartete. (Schneekluth) Darmstadt, 1955. 

Lucian: Die Abenteuer der Samosata. (Allg. VerL Anst.) Munich, 1924. 

'lA&mg 9 : Der Reichstagsbrand. Ursachen, WirkungenundZusammenhdnge. 

(Define) Paris, 1933. 
Mantdl, Ferdinand (Schneider, Wilhelm): *Der Reichstagsbrand in 

andercr Sicht*. Neue Politik, Zfirich, 2Oth January- 1 8th March, 1949. 
Mcissncr, Otto: Als Staatssekretar unter Ebert, Hindenburg und Hitler. 

(Hoffmann &Campe) Hamburg, 1950. 

326 



SOURCES CONSULTED 

Meissner, Hans Otto and (Schulze-) Wilde, Harry: 'Bin Toterq>richt../ 

Wcltbild, Munich, 23/1957-2/1958. 
Meissner, Hans Otto and (Schulzeh) Wilde, H^:DkM#fo#^Jung. 

(Cotta) Stuttgart, 1958. 

Mengering, Bob : 'Das Wahrheitsserum'. (Kinau) L&neburg, 1957. 
Misch, Carl: Deutsche Geschichte im Zeitalter der Massen. (Kohlhammcr) 

Stuttgart, 1952. 
Niekisch, Ernst: Das Reich der niederen Damonen. (Rowohk) Hamburg, 

1953- 
Obbergen, Paulus van (Leers, Johannes von) : Vom Rcichstagsbrand 

zum Untergang des Rciches*. Der Weg, Buenos Aires, 12/1954. 
The Oberfohren Memorandum. (German Information Bureau) London, 

1933- 

Papen, Franz von: Der Wahrheit erne Gasse. (List) Munich, 1952. 
Picker, Henry: Hitlers Tischgesprache im FOhrerhauptquartier 1941-1942. 

(Athenaum) Bonn, 1951. 
Rauschning, Hermann: Conversations with Hitler. (Buttcrwordi) 

London, 1939. 
Reber, Charles: Toxikologisches zum Fall van der Lubbe'. Neues 

Tagebuch, Paris, 1933. 

Reed, Douglas : The Burning of the Reichstag. (Cape) London, 1934. 
Reed, Douglas: Fire and Bombs. (Cape) London, 1940. 
Rcglcr, Gustav: Das OhrdesMakhus. (Kicpcnhcucr) Cologne, 1958. 
Rcitlingcr, Gerald: Die SS. (Desch) Munich, 1956. 
Roottboek (The Red Book). (Intern. Uitgeversbedrijf) Amsterdam, 

1933- 
Sack, Alfons: Der Reichstagsbrandprozess. With, a foreword by Pro Dr 

Fricdrich Grimm, (Ullstcin) BoJin, 1934. 

Sauerbruch, Ferdinand: Das warmefnLeben. (Kindler) Munich, 1956. 
Schacht, Hjalmar : Atrechnung mit Hitler. (Rowohk) Hamburg, 1949. 
Scheringer, Richard: Das grosse Los. (Rowohlt) Hamburg, 1959. 
Schlange-Schdningen, Hans: Am Tage danach. (Hammerich & Lesser) 

Hamburg, 1946. 

Schulthess' Europaischer Geschichtskalender. (Beck) Munich, 1934. 
Schuke-Wilde, Harry: 'Zur Geschichtc der Technik der National- 

sozLalistischen Machtergri(rflmg\ JT^Jt/wfftfr Htftc, Frankfurt, 6/1957. 
Schulze-Wilde, Harry: "Van der Lubbes Rollc beim Reichstagsbrand 9 . 

SQddeutschc Zeitung, Munich, 25 th-26di February 1956. 
(Schulze-) Wilde, Harry: *Dcr erste Schauprozess*. PoUtische Studten, 

Munich, 104/1958. 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

Schfttzinger, Hermann: 'Der Reichstag brennt'. Neucr Vorwarts, Bad 

Godesberg, 2yth February, 1953. 
Schwerin von Krosigk, Lutz Graf: Esgeschah in Deutschland. (Wunder- 

lidh) Tubingen, 1951. 

Sommcrfcldt, Martin H. : Ich war dabei. Darmstadt, 1949- 
Sommcrfeldt, Martin H. : Kommune. (Mittler) Berlin, 1934. 
Stampfer, Friedrich: Die ersten vierzehn Jahre der Weimarer Republik. 

(Auerdruck) Hamburg, 1953. (3rd edition). 
Stampfer, Friedrich.: 'Die Nacht des Reichstagsbrandes*. Vorwarts, Bad 

Godesbcrg, 2Oth December, 1957. 
Stampfer, Friedrich: Erfahrungen und Erkenntnisse. (Politik und Wirts- 

chaft), Cologne, 1957. 
Stechert, Kurt: Wit war das moglich? (Hermann-Fischer) Stockholm, 

1945- 
Stein, Adolf (Rumpelstilzchen) : Gift, Feuer, Mord. (Brunnen) Berlin, 

1934- 
Stephan, Werner: Joseph Goebbels. Damon einer Diktatur. (Union) 

Stuttgart, 1949- 
Steinberg, Fritz: Kapitalismus und Sozialismus vor dem WeUgericht. 

(Rowohlt) Hamburg, 1951. 
Studnitz, Hans Georg von: 'Leben zwischen Macht und Gefahr'. Christ 

und Welt, Stuttgart, 5th December, 1957. 
Taylor, A. J. P.: 'Who burnt the Reichstag?' History Today, London, 

August, 1960. 
Thalmann, Ernst: Der revolutionare Ausweg und die KPD. Quoted in 

Wissen und Tat, DOsscldorf, 5/1952. 
Torgler, Ernst: 'Der Reichstagsbrand und was nachher kam'. Die Zeit, 

Hamburg, 2ist October - nth November, 1949. 
Valtin, Jan (Krebs, Richard): Out of the Night. (Heincmann) London, 

I94I- 

Wallot, Paul: Das Reichstagsgebdude in Berlin. (Cosmos) Leipzig, 1899. 
White Book on the Executions of the $othjune, 1934. (Carrefour) Paris, 

1934- 
WolfC Richard: *Der Reichstagsbrand 1933. A Special Investigation 9 . 

Supplement to Das Parlament, Bonn, 1 8th January, 1956. 
Wollenberg, Erich: 'Dimitroffi Au&tieg und Ende'. Echo der Woche, 

Munich, I2th August, 1949. 



328 



SOURCES CONSULTED 
NEWSPAPERS AND JOURNALS: 

Algemeen Handelsblad, .Amster- 



AmtL Preussischer Pressedienst 

Berlin 

DerAngriff, Berlin 
Arbeitertum, Zeitung der DAF, 

Berlin 

Berliner Borsen-Courier 
Berliner Borsenzeitung 
Berliner Lokalanzeiger 
Berliner Nachtausgabe 
Braunschweiger Neueste Nachrichten 
Braunschweigische Staatszeitung 
Christ und Welt, Stuttgart 
Daily Express, London 
Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung, 

Berlin 

Deutscher Reichsanzeiger, Berlin 
Deutsche Rundschau, Stuttgart 
Deutsche Woche, Munich 
Echo der Woche, Munich 
Feuerschutz 
Frankfurter Hefie 
Frankfurter Illustrierte 
Frankfurter Rundschau 
Dasfreie Wort, Bonn 
Germania, Berlin 
Hannoverscher Anzeiger 
Hannoverscher Kurier 
Hannoversche Presse 

Het Volk, Am!et<*r^aTn 

History Today, London 
Internationale 

Kommunistische Internationale 
Lichtpfad,LoTch 
Lubecker Nachrichten 
De Maasbode, Rotterdam 
Manchester Guardian 



Ministerialblatt fbr die Preus- 

sische innere Verwaltung, 

Berlin 
Monatsschrift fur Psychiatric und 

Neurologic, Berlin 
Morning Post, London 
Nationalsozialistische Partei- 

KorrespondetLZ, Munich 
Neue Arbeiter-Zeitung, Hanover 
Neues Deutschland, Berlin 
NeuePolitik,Z3iich 
Neue Weltschau, Stuttgart 
Neue Ziircher Zeitung, Zurich 
Neues Tagebuch, Paris 
New York Evening Post 
Niedersachsische Tageszeitung, 

Hanover 
Niedersachsische Volksstimme, 

Hanover 

Das Parlament, Bonn 
Politische Studien, Munich 
Prager Montagsblatt 
Pravda, Moscow 
Reichsgcsetzblatt, Berlin 
La Rfyublique, Strasbourg 
Die Rote Fahne, Berlin 
Saarbruckener Volksstimme 
Safety at Work, London 
Salzburger Nachrichten 
Sender Freies Berlin 
Der Spiegel, Hamburg 
Der Stern, Hamburg 
Stuttgarter Zeitung 
Stiddeutsche Zeitung, Munich 
Der Tag, Berlin 
De Telegraaf, Amsterdam 
Telegraphen-Union, Berlin 
The Times, London 
Vierteljahresheftejur Zeitgeschichte, 

Stuttgart 

329 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

VolkischerBeobachter, Berlin- Die Welt, Hamburg 

Munich Weltbild, Munich 

Vorwarts, Berlin Die Weltbiihne, Berlin 

Neuer Vonvarts, Berlin Dcr Weg, Buenoes Aires 

Newer VorwSrts 9 Bad Codes- Wiener Arbeiterzeitung 

berg IVissen und Tat, Dusscldorf 

Vorwarts, Bad Godesberg Wolffs Telegraphen-Buro, Berlin 

Vossische Zetotng, Berlin Die Zeit, Hamburg 



330 



References 



CHAPTER I 

1. Martin H. Sommerfeldt: Kommune, p. 45. 

2. Vorwarts 9 20 December 1957. 

3. Reported to the author by Buwert,now a police inspector. 

CHAPTER 2 

1. Prelim.Exam. 9 VoLl 9 p. $T. 

2. Dejongh: L>e Brand, p. 54. 

3. Dejongh: op. cit., p. 54. 

4. Prelim. Exam., VoL I, p. 50. 

5. NieJersachsische Tagcszetoung, 29 September 1933. 

6. Brown Book I, p. 112. 

7. Brown Book I, p. 58 

8. BrownBook I, German ecL, pp. 55 and 57. 

9. Brown Book I, German ecL, p. 57. 
10. 



CHAPTER 3 

1. JYrfim.J5jttim. > VoLL,p.33. 

2. Statement by DrZirpins on 26 December 

3. Prelim. Exam., VoL n, p. 142. 

4. Brown Book II, p. 4.7. 

6. Volkischer Beobachter, 15 March 1933. 

7. Red Book, p. 36. 

8. F. vonPapen: D*r Wahrhciteinc Gasse, p. 303. 

9. Franz J. Ernst : Der Reichstagsbrand, p. 12. 

10. Niedersachsische Tagcszeitung, 25 March 1933- 

n. Proc. 9 24 March 1933. 

12. Picker, Hitlers TischgesprSche, p. 211. 

CHAPTER 4 

1. IXcWelt, 24 August 1957- 

2. Appendix to Dr Wolffs report, op. cit. f p. 22. 

3. IMT, VoL XI, i 



331 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

4. Erinnerungen eines Reichstagsprasidenten, p. I48f. 

5. Gust&TrR^ler,DasOhrdesMalchus 9 p.2i. 

6. BroumBookI,p. 134. 

7. PrcL Exam., VoL G, p. 46, Evidence of Engineer Krug. 

8. Prel. Exam., VoL G, p. 486 

9. Douglas Reed: The Bunting of 'the Reichstag, p. 151. 

10. Douglas Reed: Fire and Bomb, p. 20. 

11. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 

CHAPTER 5 



2. Gocbbcls : Vom Kaiserhofzur Reichskanzlei, p. 269. 

3. Volkischer Beobachter, 28 February 1933. 

4. Reported to the author by Ludwig Grauert on 3 October 1957. 

5. VoUdscherBeobachter, 5 November 1933. 

6. Papen: op. cit., p. 302. 

7. Martin H. Sommerfeldt: Ich wardabei, p. 25. 

8. Rudolf Diels: Lucifer ante portas, p. 193. 

9. Quoted in N. Hocgner: Die verratene Republik, p. 345. 
10. J. Goebhels: op. cit., p. 254. 

1 1. RudolfDiels : op. cit., p. 194. 

12. RudolfDiels: op. cit., p. 195. 

13. Dr WiDielin. Schneider: Neue Politik, Zurick, Nos. 2-5, 1949. 

14. Der. Spiegel, 25 November 1959. 

15. Reported by Grauert on 3 October 1957. 

1 6. Martin H. Sommerfeldt: Ich war dabei, p. 26. 

17. Niedersachsische Tageszeitung, 2 March 1933. 

18. Sack: Reichstagsbrandprozess, p. 32. 

19. Ernst Fischer: Das Fanal, p. 37. 

CHAPTER 6 

1. Keeping's Contemporary Archives, 11 December 1933. 

2. Arthur Koesder: The God that Failed, p. 71. 

3. M. Buber-Neumann: Von Potsdam nach Moskau, p. 199. 

4. Arthur Koesder: The Invisible Writing, p. 198. 

5. Arthur Koesder : The God that Failed, p. yif. 

6. Ruth Fischer: Stalin and German Communism, p. 613. 

CHAPTER 7 
i. Manchester Guardian, 26 April 1933. 



33* 



REFERENCES 

3. Sefton Delxner, Trail Sinister, p. 198. 

4. Wolff: op. cit., p. 36. 

5. Brown Book I, p. 82. 

6. VdlkischerBeobachter, 12 April 1933. 

7. VdlkischerBeobachter,i2,April.i9$3. 

8. Dr Sack: op. cit. t p. 40. 

9. Dr Wolff: op. cit., p. 35. 

10. Neuer Vorwarts, 29 October 1933. 

11. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 46. 

12. CWolfop.cit.,note63. 

13. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 49. 

14. Neue Arbeiter Zeitiwg, Hanover, 25 February 1933. 

15. Martin H. Sommcrfeldt: Xbmmwne, p. 

16. As reported in Brown Book J, p. 75. 

17. VblkischerBeobachter, 3 March 1933. 

1 8. C Papen: op. cit., p. 291. 

CHAPTER 8 

1. Auftxtu, No. 2, 1947. 

2. A. Kocsdcr: Tte Invisible Writing, p. 

3. JEc/w ifcr Woche y 12 August 1949. 

4. Die JZeil, 4 November 1948. 

5. Hays: City Lawyer, p. 341. 

6. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 240. 

7. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 116. 

8. Hays: op. cit,, p. 345. 

9. Hays: op. cit,, p. 377. 
10. Hays: op. cit., p. 378. 
n. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 149. 

12. Hays: op. cit., p. 388. 

13. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 154. 

14. Brown Book U 9 p. 7.44. 

15. Kocsdcr: The Invisible Writing, p. 200. 

16. Dr Sack: op. cit., preface- 

17. The Fight for a Book, p. 16. 

18. Hays: op. cit., p. 373. 

CHAPTER 9 

1. Brown Book L> p. 82. 

2. Brown Book I, p. 52. 

3. Hannoverscher Kurier, 8 November 1933. 



333 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

4. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 48. 

5. Werner Steplaan.: Joseph Goebbels, p. 61. 

6. R. Wolff: op. cit. 

7. Martin H. Sommerfeldt: Ich war Jabei, p. 30. 

8. Martin H. Sommerfeldt : Ich war Jabei, p. 57. 

9. Martin H. Sommerfeldt: Ich war Jabei, pp. 60-6 1. 
10. MartinH. Soirunerfeldt: Jt/iit'fn'd^ijp. 30. 

n. Letter to Der Spiegel, 30 November 1959- 

12. IMT, VoL DC, p. 196. 

13. Echo Jer Woche, 12 August 1949. 

14. Meissner: Staatssekretar, p. 283. 

15. Rudolf Dick, op. cit., p. 324. 

16. Vdtkischer Beobachtcr, 5-6 November 1933. 

17. Rudolf Dicls: op. cit., p. 204. 

18. Die Zeit, 21 October 1948. 

19. NieJersSchsische Tageszeitung, 20 October 1933. 

20. J. Goebbels: op. cit., p. 271. 

21. Keesing's Contemporary Archives: 19 April 1933. 

22. VolkischerBeobachter, 28 February 1933. 

23. Brawn Book H, p. 303. 

24. Douglas Reed: TheBurning of the Reichstag, p. 121. 

25. Letter dated 8 November 1957. 

2(5. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 122. 

27. VolldscherBeobachter, n October 1933. 

28. Amtl. Preuss. Pressedienst, 2 March 1933. 

29. Erinnerungen tines Rnchstagsprasidenten, p. 151. 

30. Ich war im hrennenJen Reichstag, Stuttgartcr Zeitung, 27 February 

1933- 

31. AiuijcdoieI^bct:DasGeiinssenstehtauf,p. io<5. 

32. BrownBookl, p. 123. 

33. Berliner Lokalanzeiger, 28 February 1933. 

34. Letter by Puble, 29 November 1957. 

35. Brown Book n, p. 45. 

36. NieaersSchsische Tageszeitung, 12 October 1933. 

37. Brown Book U, p. 298. 

38. Dasjreie Wort, 21 February 1953. 

39. LObecker Nachrichten, 21 July 1954. 

40. Verdict, p. 24. 

41. Neue Ztochcr Zeitung, 14 October 1933. 

334 



REFERENCES 
CHAPTER 10 

1. NeueZtircher 2Zeitung,2,B September 1933. 

2. Prelim. Exam., VoL I, pp. 103-5. 

3. Prelim. Exam., VoL I, p. 100. 

4. Indictment, p. 33. 

5. Prelim. Exam., VoL VI, p. 62. 

6. Prelim. Exam., VoL VI, p. 63. 

7. Note* of Evidence, 27 September 1933, p. 171. 

8. Nlrue Z&rcher Zeitung, 23 October 1933. 

9. Prelim., Exam., Vol: Reichstag m, pp. 156-7. 

10. Prelim. Exam., Vol: Reichstag IV, pp. 37-46. 

11. Nates of Evidence, 2,7 September 1933, pp. 150-151. 

12. Notes of Evidence, 27 September 1933, p. 155. 

13. Hannoverscher Kurier, 23 November 1933. 

14. cBuber-Neumann:op.cit.,p.238. 

15. cS.Blagojew 

16. Brown Book H, p. 57. 

17. I>i> Zeft, 21 October 1948. 

18. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 218. 

19. Brown Book IT, p. 53 

20. F. Kugler : Geheimnis des Reichstagsbrandes, p. 85. 

21. Notes of Evidence, 27 September 1933. 

22. Brown Book II, p. 59. 

23. Brown Book II, p. 55. 

24. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 92. 

25. C. Horkenbach: Das Deutsche Reich; entry of 21 March 1933. 

26. Neue ZUrcher Zeitung, 28 September 193 3. 

27. F. von Papen: op. cit, pp. 303-4. 

28. Die Zeit, 28 October 1948. 

29. Dr Sack: op. cit., pp. 96 and 288. 

30. R. Dick: op. cit., p. 203. 

31. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 35. 

32. Die Zeit, 4 November 1948. 

33. NieJersSchsische Tagesxeitung, 24 September 1933- 

34. Die 2Zeit, 4 November 15)48. 

35. Neue Ziircher 2Zeitung, 14 December 1933* 

36. Otto Braun: Von Weimar zu Hitler, p. ico. 

CHAPTER II 

1. op. cit., p. 41. 

2. Neve ZUrcher Zeitung, 5 November 1933- 

335 



THE REICHSTAG FIRE 

3. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 406 

4. F. Kugler: op. cit., p. 29. 

5. Dr Sack: op. cit, Preface, p. 9. 

6. F. Kugler: op. cit., p. 23. 

7. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 155. 

8. Maasbode, 31 October 1933. 

9. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 198. 

10. Neue Ziircher Zeitung, 15 November 1933. 

11. De Telegraaf, 7 October 1933. 

12. Het Volk, 7 October 1933. 

13. Hannoverscher Anzeiger, 7 October 1933. 

14. Hannoverscher Anzeiger, 7 October 1933. 

15. Neue Ziircher Zeitung, 8 October 1933. 

16. F. Kugler: op. cit., p. 81. 

17. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 8 October 1933. 

1 8. F. Kugler: op. cit,, p. 100. 

19. Brown Book II, p. 178. 

20. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 6 November 1933. 

21. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 6 November 1933. 

22. Quoted in Brown Book U, p. 258. 

23. Brown Book II, p. ipsf. 

24. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 25 s 

25. Indictment, p. 141. 

26. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 140. 

27. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 1848! 

28. Neue ZUrcher Zeitung, 15 November 1933. 

29. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 198. 

30. Army Medical Opinion quoted by Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 242. 

31. Indictment, p. 160. 

32. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, i November 1933. 

33. Neue ZUrcher Zeitung, I November 1933. 

34. Kugler: op. cit., p. 136. 

35. Indictment, p. 162. 

36. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 167. 

37. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 317. 

38. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 162. 

39. Prelim. Exam. VoL T m p. 43. 

40. Indictment, p. 136. 

41. Dr Sack: op. cit., p. 310. 

42. Berliner Nachtausgafa and Neue Zfrcher Zeitung, ^^ 

336 



REFERENCES 
CHAPTER 12 

1. Prelim. Exam. G. p. 

2. Volkischer Beobachter, 23 October 1933. 

3. De Telegraaf, 24 October 1933. 

4. NieJersachsische Tageszeitung, 24 October 1933. 

5. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 187. 

6. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 24 October 1933. 

7. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 298 

8. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 13 November 1933. 

9. Neue Zurcher Zeitung, 5 October 1933. 

10. Berliner Lokalanzeiger, 28 February 1933. 

11. Hannoversche Presse, 14 April 1956. 

12. Volkischer Beobachter, i March 1933. 

13. Feuerschutz, 1933, p. 50. 

14. See M. J. Reaney: *Give the Hre Air' in Safety at Work, London. 

15. Effenbergcr: Welt in Flammen, p. 266. 

16. ibid., p. 272. 

17. Volkischer Beobachter, i March 1933. 

CHAPTER 13 

1. Nationalsozialistische Partei Korrespondenz. 

2. Berliner Borsett-Courier, 23 December 1933. 

3. Erich Kuttner: Reichstagsbrand, p. 34. 

4. Neue Ziiricher Zeitung, 19 October 1933. 

5. Adolf Stein: Gift, Feuer, Mord, p. 27f. 

6. Kugler: op. cit., p. 25. 

7. NieJersachsische Tageszeitung, 28 September 1933. 

8. Brown Book IT, p. 215. 

9. Brown Booh II, p. 173. 

10. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 264. 

n. Dcjongh: op. cit., p. 96. 

12. Douglas Reed: The Burning of the Reichstag, p. 2,6$. 



337 



Index 



AAU (General Workers' Union), 

39 

Adenauer, Dr, 160 
Adennann, Paul, 26, 78 
Agitprop (Communist Agitation 

and Propaganda Department), 

75-6, 99, 101, 153 
Ahrens, Councillor, 161, 163, 165 
Albada, Piet van, 38, 39, 64-6 
Albreclit, Dr Herbert, 92, 169 
Albrecht, Police-sergeant, 47 
Arnim, Professor von, 150 
August Wilhelm, Prince, 84, 136 

Bahn, Walter, 200 
Bakker-Nort, Dr Betsy, 120, 126 
Baling, Professor Fischer, 172 
Bannert, Bruno, 243 
Barbusse, Henri, 102, 103 
Barge, Wilhelm, 55 
Bell, Dr, 57-8, 126 
Benario, Olga, 189 
Bergery, Maitre Gaston, 120, 127 
Berliner Lokalanzeiger, quoted, 163 
Berliner Nadttausgabe, 253 
Berndt, Alfred. Ingemar, 91 
Bernhard, Professor Georg, no, 

125 

Bernstein (witness), 236 
Bienge, Paul, 182-4 
Birkenhauer, Erich, 92, 244-5 
Bismarck, Uhder-Sccretary von, 

88 

Blagoi (Bulgarian Communist) , 94 
Blomberg, General von, 116 
Begun, Paul, 30, 194, 270-1 
Bdhmer, Judge, 165 



Bonhoeffer, Professor Karl, 277, 
279; quoted, 280 

Borchardt, Otto, 260 

Braffort (advocate), 121 

Brandis, Judge, 198 

Brandschutz, 265 

Branting, Georg, 120-2, 126 

Braschwitz, Detective-Inspector 
Dr, 180 

Braun (Prussian Minister), 160 

Braun, Otto, 203 

Biaune, Dr, 179 

Breitscheid, Rudolf^ no, 125 

Brown Book of the Hitler Terror 
(and the Second Brown Book), 
130, 142, 200, 206, 230; publi- 
cation of, 3 1 ; on the SCrnewitz 
legend, 54; on van der Lubbe's 
alleged homosexuality, 56-8; 
on Hcisig, 69-70; on the under- 
ground passage, 75, 76; on Dr 
Oberfbbren, 106; on Heines, 
1 10 ; MOnzenberg's masterpiece, 
116; sponsors, steff and sources, 
1 1 7-20 ; Leipzig Court's attempt 
to refute, 131-2; on Gdring, 
133, 222, 223 ; onGoebbds, 133, 
222, 231; on the delay of the 
fire alarm, 154; on Gempp, 159, 
162-5; on Dr Lepsius, 167-8; 
on Alexander Scranowitz, 169- 
71; on Judce Vogt, 193-5; on 
Dr \V r erner s indictment, 203 ; 
alleges that van der Lubbe was 
drugged, 281 

BrOning, Professor Dr August, 64, 
258, 259, 263, 274 

339 



Brfim'ng, Heinricb, 251 

Buber-Nctunann, Margarete, 
quoted, 101 

Banger, Dr Wilhelm (Presiding 
Judge), 70, 99, 233, 269, 284; 
his background, 205; opens 
proceedings, 206-7 ; his conduct 
of the trial, 208-11; exchanges 
with Dimitrov, 211-21, 231-2, 
247-52; and Goring, 222, 223; 
admonishes the press, 253; 
pronounces judgment, 268; 
and van der Lubbe's laughter, 

278-9 
Buwert, Sergeant Karl, 24-6, 51, 

155-6. 272 

Campinchi, Maitre C&ar, 121 

Coenders, Dr (Associate Judge), 
205, 208, 279 

Communist Party: their HQ at 
the Reichstag, 23 ; alleged com- 
plicity in Reichstag me, 5of, 
8 iff.; blame Nazis for the fire, 
68, 98, 99, 152-3; campaign 
against Heisig, 69; Nazis fear 
rising o 85-8; arrests of its 
officials, 88, 92-6; and German 
refugees, 98-9; Munzenberg's 
anti-fascist crusade,ioi-3 ; issues 
pamphlet on Reichstag fire, 109; 
and the London Counter-Trial, 
I2off.; and Goebbels, 133-7; 
mass arrests of its members, 
147-52; opposed to Dr Sack, 
20 1-2; its moral bankruptcy, 
237, 243 ; the trial verdict on 
Communist 'accomplices', 276 
See also Brown Book ; Dimitrov; 
Munzenberg; etc. 

Cripps, Sir Stafford, 124 

Daluege, Ministcrialdirektor, 32 
Darrow, Clarence, 121 

340 



INDEX 

Primer, Sefton, 84, 115, 152; 
quoted, 87, 105-6 

Detscheff, Stephan, 123, 129 

Diels, Rudolf, 21, 32, 64, 87, 
88-90, 136, 140, 142, 144, 148, 
151, 180, 204; quoted, 84-6, 147 

Dimitrov, Georgi, 31, 70, 72, 122, 
123, 127, 129, 151, 169, 193, 
202, 209, 243, 256, 277; his 
aliases, 93-5 ; arrested, 94-5 ; his 
false papers, 95, 96; on Judge 
Vogt, 189; exchanges with 
Vogt, 189-92, 196-^7; alleged to 
have bombed Sofia 



. 

196-7, 236; not allowed to con- 
front van der Lubbe, 193 ; and 
Dr TVcrner's indictment, 2034 
his bearing in court, 206, 211- 
13 ; exchanges with Dr Banger, 
211-21, 231-2, 247^-52; ex- 
change with Scranowitz, 214- 
15; his first four expulsions 
from courtroom, 21522; his 
allegations against the police, 
216-17; his role of accused and 
defender, 218-19; dash with 
Goring, 221-8; his fifth ex- 
pulsion, 228; dash with Goeb- 
bels, 228-31; and Kroyer, 234; 
and Weberstedt, 235-6; his 
final speech, 247-52; his theory 
about van der Lubbe's accom- 
plices, 251-2, 262, 265; and 
Dr Schatz, 260; acquittal, 268; 
and the witness Bogun, 271 
Dobbert (Reichstag deputy), 56 
Drdscher, Dr Ernst, 195-6, 232, 

235, 236 
Duesterburg, Theodor, 251 

Echo der Wochc, 143 
Editions du Carrcfour, 117, 143 
flhistrJTi, Albert, 119 
Enabling Laws, 5)6-7 



INDBX 

Ernst, Karl (Storm Troop Leader), 
136, I37;quoted,ii4-i5;allegca 
to be responsible for Reichstag 
fire, 142-7; his alleged confes- 
sion, 317-21 

Erzbergcr, Matthias, 229 

Fiedler, S. A. Oberfuhrcr Richard, 

143 

Fight for a Book, The, 132 
Funmen, do, 103 
Fischer, Ernst, quoted, 95 
Fischer, Ruth, quoted, 103 
Florin (Communist deputy), 243 
Hoter, Hans, 23-4, 78, 155 
Forster, Gauleiter, 139 
Foth, Engineer, 265 
Fraedrich (liftman), 255 
Francois-Poncet, Andre*, 276 
Frank, Dr Hans, 98, 223 
Frank, Stadinspektor, 185 
Frankfurter, Felix, 121 
Frederick EL, quoted, 53 
Fret, Bruno, 143 
Freudenberg, Hermann, 24, 155, 

272 

Freudenberg, Frau Wally, 24 
Frey, Kurt (Nazi deputy), 88, 232, 

234-5, 243 
Frick,Dr (Minister of the Interior), 

71, 84, 88, 116, 138 
Froclich, Walter (Associate Judge), 

198, 199, 205 

Gallagher, Leo, 121, 122, 129 
Galle, Geheimrat (Director of the 

Reichstag), 26, 168, 172, 264 
Gast, Detective, 94-5 
Gempp, Chief Fire-Director 
Walter, 29, 82, 153-4, 156, 
258, 264; his conduct at Reich- 
stag fire, 159-65; disgrace and 
suicide, 165-7 

Gisevius (Gestapo agent), 143 
Gleiwitz radio station, 137 



Gocbbels, Dr J., 89, 91, 93, 101, 
103, 151, 182, 197, 202, 204, 
205, 222, 232, 248, 265; goes 
to Reichstag fire, 81-2; deter- 
mined to crush Communists, 
85; confiscates foreign papers, 
100; furious with Manchester 
Guardian, 105 ; alleged co-plan- 
ner of Nazi Putsch, 113, 116, 
304-9 ; diatribe against Einstein, 
119; alleged complicity in 
Reichstag fire, 133-7, *53, *53; 
dash with. Dimitrov, 228-31 

Goring, Hermann, 21, 26, 66, 76, 
93, 135, 152, 153, *<5o, i<57-9 
172, 197, 202, 204, 236, 248, 
249 ; anger over van der Lubbe, 
71; has no regret over loss of 
Reichstag, 74; at Reichstag fire, 
82, 83, 169; orders search of 
underground passage, 84; con- 
vinced of Communist compli- 
city, 86, 99, 123, 180; prepares 
to crush Communists, 88; his 
communique' on the fire, 89-92, 
98, 181; alleged co-planner of 
Nazi Putsch, 113-14, n<5, 3<M- 
9; alleged responsibility for 
Reichstag fire, 137-42, 143; 
and mass arrests, 148, 151, 152; 
alleged to have prohibited 
general fire rail, 162-5 ; objects 
to t^r examining magistrate, 
179; dash with Dimitrov, 221- 
8; disappointed with Supreme 
Court trial, 253 

Graening, Constable, 22, 26, 27 

Grauert, Ludwig (Under-Secre- 
tary), 82, 88, 97, *S3 

Graux (advocate), 121 

Gravath, Paul, 121 

Grigorev (advocate), 129 

Grimm, Professor Friederich, 23 1 ; 
quoted, 207 

341 



Gritzbach (GOring's Secretary of 

State), 141, 142 
Grothe, Otto, 240-1 
Grundtmann, Frlulein, 26, 82, 90 
Grzesinski, Albert (Police Presi- 

dent), 21, 154 

r f Friedrich, 1656 



Habicht, Dr H. R., 200 
Haldane, J. B. S., 102 
Haider, General Franz, 138, 140-1 
Hanfstaengl, Dr Ernst, 74, 81, 

143, 152, 153 
Hanncverscher Anzeiger, quoted, 

108 
Hays, Arthur Garfield, 120, 121, 

123-30, 132, 133, 202, 207 
Hediger, Dr Rudolf^ 93 (alias of 

Georgi Dimitrov, q.v.) 
Heines, S.A. Colonel Edmund, 75, 

110,131-2,143.222 

Heisig, Detective-Inspector Hel- 
mut, 31, 34, 70, 168, 180, 213, 
275, 276; his career, 21, 67-8; 
interrogates van der Lubbe, 
32-3, 70, 187-8; investigates 
in Holland, 64-7; accused of 
complicity in Reichstag fire, 
69; on Judge Vogt, 197^-8 

Helldorf; Count Wolf von, 132, 

146, I5O-I, 152, 222, 28O-I 

Heller, Superintendent Reinhold, 

93, "I 
Helmer, Johannes, 94-6, 192, 210, 

247, 249 
Hennin&sdorf^ van der Lubbe fa. 

49, 251-2, 262 
Hesslrin, Pablo (Paul), 158; 

quoted, 161-2, 172 
HctLeven, 41 
Het Volk, 57 

Heydebreck (S.A. leader), 145 
Heydrich, Reinhard, 149 
Himmler, Hemrich, 138, 152 

342 



INDEX 

Hindcnburg, President von, 71, 
152, 160 

Hintze, Willi, 185-6 

Hitler, Adolf; 44, 53, 64, 81, 82, 
84, 88, 93, loo, 101, 103, 133, 
138, 143, 151, 152, 153, 161, 
172, 179, 204, 205, 229, 249, 
272 ; anger over van der Lubbe, 
71-2; visits Reichstag fire, 84; 
outburst against Communists, 
85; prepares for Communist 
rising, 86, 87; and thc Enabling 
Laws, 967; rJis/~1aiTrts slaughter 



of his tfriM-ni^ 11516; 
CTift Tii*M'nfln y l6O y 

Potempa case, 229 
Hof-Stokk, Dr van 't, 121 
Hoffman, Professor, 152 
Hohmann, Franz, 149 
Holverda, Hendrik, 40 
Holzhauser, Detective Walter, 94, 

95 

Hornemann, Wilhelm, 823, 246 

Huber, Dr, 200 

Hugenbcrg, Dr (Nationalist lea- 
der), 106-9, 251 

Hvidt, Vald, 120 

International Legal Commission* 

See London Counter-Trial 
jfevesffc, 205 

Jackson, Mr Justice Robert H., 
140 

acoby, Captain, 82, 84 

aegle*, Adolphe, 121 

ahnrrkr, Walter, 185 

annasch, Dr, 198 

ongh, Mr Justice de, 41, 261, 284 
Josse, Professor F.mil, 254-7, 264 
Jung, Dr Hans, 122 

Kampfcr, Oscar, 239-40 
Kantorowicz, Alfred, quoted, 117 



INDEX 

Kapp putsch, 85 

Earl Liebknecht House (former 

Communist HQ), 23, 61, no, 

in, 240-1, 242, 243 
Karwahne, Berthold (Nazi dep- 
uty), 88, 194, 201, 232-3, 234, 

243 

Kasper, Wilhdm, f >-\ f >- 
Katz, Otto, 122, 124, 126, 131, 132 
Keil, Bruno (Mayor of Brock- 

witz), 55-6 

Kempner (Communist), 240 
Kempner, Dr Robert, 141, 143-5 
Kiekbusch, Engineer Richard, 48 
TTii^gCTg^ Fireman, 29 
Kirdbheimer, Frau Dr, 93 
Klotz, Hre Officer Waldemar, 

29, 155, 265 
Koenen, Wilhelm (Communist 

deputy), 23, 6r, 82-3, 88, 91-2, 

153, 182, 246 

Koerner, Under-Secretary, 223 
Eoesder, Arthur, 101; quoted, 

i02r-3, 117, 118, 131-2 
Kohls, Robert, 83, 209 
KSnig, Fireman, 29 
Korodi, Walther, 69 
Kratzcrt, Adol 243 
Kroyer, Stefan (Austrian Nazi 

official), 88, 234, 243 
Krueger (telephone expert), 209 
ELuehne, Otto, 149, 153 
Kucsncr, Frau Elfriede, 30, 271 
Kuglcr, Ferdinand, quoted, 163-4, 

207,276-7 

Kuhl, Karl, 25, 155, 272 
Kunzack, Otto, 63, 240-3 
Kuttner, Erich, quoted, 268-9 
Kynast, Detective Officer, 216 

Lange, Fire-director, 29, 156 
LAO (Left Workers' Opposition), 

39 
Tassmann, Walter, 181 



Lateit, Police Lieutenant Emi1 t 22, 
26-8, 30, 51-3, 155. 157, 159, 
173-4, 209, 259, 273 

Lawson, Neil, 121 

Lebermann, Gustav, 219-20, 
237-9 

Leeuwen, Freek van, 126 

Lehmann-Russbuldt, Otto, 150 

Leibowitz, Samuel S., 121 

Leipart, T., 85 

Lemmer, Ernst, 201 

Lenin, 102 

Lepsius, Dr, 167-8, 264 

Lersch, Dr (Associate Judge), 205 

Levenson, Edward, 121 

Levetzow, Police President Ad- 
miral von, 32, 84, 88, in 

Leydcn Communist Youth 
League, 38 

Liebknecht, Karl, 229 

Liebscher, Councillor (Mayor of 
Sdrnewitz), 54 

Lindner, Franz, 54, 55 

Ldbe, Paul (former Reichstag 
President), 75, 161 

London Counter-Trial, 103, i2oF. 

Losigkeit, Constable, 22, 26, 27, 
159,174,209,259 

L6we, Herbert, 182-4 

Lubbe, Francis Corndis van der 

Lubbe, Johan van der (brother of 
Marinus), 31 

Lubbe, Marinus van der, 88, 134, 
135, 138, 145-7, i<5i, 168, 171, 
172, 174, 175, 180-1, 216, 233, 
235, 242, 249, 254, 270; dis- 
covered in the Reichstag, 28; 
public misconception of his 
diaracter, 31; questioned by 
police, 32-4; his ovm statement 
on his motives, 34-6, 52-3; 
childhood and background, 36- 
9; vagrancy, 39-44; journey to 

343 



Berlin, 44-6; in Neukolln, 45-9, 
182-4, 263, 272; fires three 
buildings, 47-50; in Hennings- 
dorf, 49, 251-2, 262; fires tne 
Reichstag, 50-2; similarity 7 with 
Hitler, 53; SSrnewitz 
regarding him, 54-6; 
homosexuality, 56-8; alleged 
tool of Communist party, 50- 
70; Nazis' anger over him, 71- 
2; Helrncr 'recognizes' him at 
Bayernhof Restaurant, 94-6, 
1923, 210; London Counter- 
Trial findings on, 126, 127, 130, 
131; the Indictment against, 
179-82; Judge Vogt on his 
'untrustworthiness', 186-8; in 
chains, 189-90, 201 ; his bearing 
in court, 206; and his counsel, 
207; alleged to be a Nazi, 208; 
question of his Communist 
membership card, 2245 ; called 
by Dimitrov 'the Reichstag 
fire Faust', 218-19, 232, 252; 
Dimitrov's theory of his ac- 
complices, 251-2, 262; experts* 
theories on his fire-raising 
methods, 254-64, 272^-6; sen- 
tenced to death, 268; his sanity, 
276-81; his laughter in court, 
278-9; breaks silence, 281-2; 
reaffirms he did it alone, 282-4; 
executed, 284 

Luck, Emil, 24 

Luxemburg, Rosa, 229 



Maass, Fireman "Waldemar, 48 
Manchester Guardian, 190, 205; 
two articles on Reichstag fire, 
104, no, Appendices A & B, 
285fF.; Goebbels furious with, 
105 
Madey, Lord, 117-18 

344 



INDEX 

Martin, Detective-Inspector Dr 
Alfred, 146, 147 

Marx, Karl, 37 

Meene, van der (van der Lubbe's 
former teacher), 36, 64 

Meissner, Otto (Presidential Sec- 
retary), 71, 146 

Meusser, Chief Government Sur- 
veyor, 156 

Meyer, Anna, 203 

Meyer-Collings, J., 279 

Miersch, Max, 55 

Minimax (makers of fire-extin- 
guishers), 165-7 

Moeller, Kurt, 245-6 

Morcnschild, Walter von, 143, 

147 

Morning Post, 118 

Moro-Giafferi, Maitre Vincent 
de, 120, 123, 124 

Mfihsam, Erich, 150 

Mfiller, Oskar, 247 

Munich putsch, 53 

Munzenberg, Wilti, 75, 99, 101-3, 
H3, 133, 231; and the Brown 
Book, 116, 117-20; and the 
London Counter-Trial, 120, 
124, 125, 131; success of his 
propaganda, 135 

Munzenberg Trust, 102, 121, 123 

Mutzka, ChiefEngineerEugen, 26 

Nationalists, 104-16 passim 
Nazi Putsch, alleged in Ober- 
fohren Memorandum, 113-16, 

304-9 

Neubauer, Dr, 235, 243 
Neue Zurcher Ztitung, Die, 172, 

201, 237, 258, 270 

Neukolln, van der Lubbe in, 45-9, 

182-4, 263, 272 
Neumann, Heinz, 242 
Niemoller, Dr, 198 
Norden, Albert, 125 



INDEX 

Norden, Konny, 143 
Notes of Evidence, 70 
Nuremberg Tribunal, 198, 224 

Oberfohren, Frau Eda, quoted, 

108-9 
Oberfohren, Dr Ernst, 106-10, 

113, 159 

Oberfohren Memorandum, 103, 
125, 133, 135, 152 (reproduced 
in full in Appendix C, 293fF.) ; 
misleads the Manchester Guard- 
ion, 104-6; its authorship, 106- 
10; its inaccuracies, 110-13; its 
story of the Nazi Putsch, 1 1 3-16 
Oehme, Walter, 93, 210, 243-4 
Olbricht (Communist leader), 93 
Organistka, Leon, 247 
Ossietzky, Carl von, 150 
Otto, Willi, 23 

Panknin, Ernst, 1824 

Papen, Fritz von, 68, 82, 83, 88, 

152, 172, 228, 251 
Parrisius, Dr (Assistant Public 

Prosecutor), 49, 170, 203, 219, 

220, 284 

Peare, Catherine Owens, 119 

Peldonann, Horst (Dr Sack's 
junior), 241 

Pestalozza, Count, 200 

PIC (Party of International Com- 
munists), 39 

Pieck, Wilhelm (Communist 
deputy), 46, 93, 153, 202 

Pitzsche, Dr, 165 

Poeschel, Constable Helmut, 25, 
27, 28, 51, 68-9, 157, 174; ex- 
change with Dr Bunger, 208-9 

Poland, and the Westerplatte, 100 

Popov, Simon, 94, 95, 123, 1^7, 

221, 235, 239, 252, 270, 271; 
not allowed to confront van 
der Lubbe, 193 ; and the witness 



Kampfer, 239-40; final speech, 

253; acquitted, 268 
Potempa case, 229 
Pravda, 128-9 
Press, the, and Nazi atrocities, 

IOO-I 

Pretzsch, Frau Helcnc, 245 
Priesnitz, Engineer, 265 
Pritt, D. N., 120, 121 
Prodohl, Eduard, 26 
Puhle, Chief Fire Officer Kmil, 

29, 155-8 
Puppe, Dr, 200 
Pusdbke, Frau, 84 

Raben, Detective-Sergeant, 180 
Radbruch, Gustav, quoted, 73-4 
Rode or PIC (International Com- 

munists, 38, 41 
Rathcnau, Walter, 229 
Rauschning, Hermann (Voice of 

Destruction, quoted, 138-40 
Reaney, JML J., 266 
RedBook(Roodboek),4i-3 ; qu oted, 

56-8,67 
Reed, Douglas, 84, 159, 169, 231, 

261; The Burning of the Reichstag, 

quoted, 75, 78, 158, 201, 205, 

206, 211-12, 260, 262, 284 
Reese, Maria (Reichstag deputy), 

117 

Regler, Gustav, 75, 76 
Rehme, Anna (Torgler's secretary) 

23, 92, 244, 245 
Reichstag, the history of the 



Rerm, Ludwig, 150 

Ricss, Curt, 167 

Risse, Heinrich, 78 

Ritter, Dr, 257, 263 

R6hm, Ernst, 57, 118, 126, 136, 

137 

Rohr-Demmin, Joachim von, 198 
Ropp, Baron von der, 181 

345 



Rosenfeld, Dr Kurt, 93, 126, 200 
RSssler, Frau Irmgard, 93-4, 246 
Rumbold, Sir Horace, 84 
Rusch, Judge (Associate Judge), 
TO, 205 

Sack, Dr Alfons (Torgler's coun- 
sel), 59, 89, 122* 123, I5<5, i?o, 
191, 261; on the Oberfbhren 
Memorandum, 107-11; on the 
Communist Party's pamphlet, 
109; on Moro-Giafieri, 124; 
on alleged Nazi complicity, 
134-5; Conscientous and able, 
128 ; offended with A. G. Hays, 
129; Hays' tribute to, 130, 207; 
and Willi Hintze's evidence, 
185-6; on Vogt's refusal to 
allow confrontation, 194; ob- 
jects to Vogt bluffing witnesses, 
194-5; and Torglers appoint- 
ments, 195; stricture on Vogt, 
197; his integrity, and relations 
with Torgler, 199-202; ability 
in court, 204; and Dimitrov, 
231; contempt for Karwahne, 
233; and die witness Oehme, 
244; on 'classical -witnesses', 
246, 247; and the fire experts, 
258, 260, 264 

Sander (associate of Ernst), 143 
Schaeske, Otto, 25 
Schatz, Dr Wilhdbn (fire expert), 
186, 251, 255-62, 263-4, 272-6 
SchcictrT" asm } Philipp, 119 
Schlegelberger, Under-Secretary, 

179 

Schleicher, General, 228, 251 
Schmal, Richard, 50, 273 
SdbmicC Under-Secretary, 168 
Schmidt (Minister of Trade), 223 
Schneider, Dr, 21, 32, 89, 148; 

quoted, 86-7 
Scholz, Rudolf 23 

34<5 



INDEX 

Schdnfeldcr ('retired gentleman'), 

48 
Schulz, Fireman Hermann, 48, 

131-2 
ScHi" 1 rn aT| n (Communist deputy), 

63 
Schwcrin von Krosigk, Count, 

74,i4<5 
Scranowitz, House-Inspector 

Alexander, 26-8, 51, 52, 92, 

169-75, 214-15, 259, 271 
Seling, Elarl, 24 
Seufiert, Dr (van der Lubbe's 

counsel), 41, 122, 207, 261, 284 
Severing, Police President, 148, 

160 

Shaw, G. B., 124 
Sjardijn (van der Lubbe's brother 

in-kw), 38 
Sjardijn, Annie (van der Lubbe's 

stepsister), 36 

Social Democrats, 228, 269 
Soederman, Professor Karl, 130; 

quoted, 280 
Sommerfeldt, Martin (Gdring's 

press chief), 82, 83; quoted, 

89-91, 111-13, 135-7 
Sommer, Oskar, 54-6 
Sdrnewitz legend, regarding van 

der Lubbe, 54-6, 278-9 
Soudan (advocate), 121 
Spietz, Detective Karl, 93 
Stampfer, Friedrich, 22 
Stein, Adol quoted, 238 
Stephan, Werner, 135 

Tamm, Pire-Dkector, 29, 156 
Tanev, Vassili, 94-6, 123, 127, 
221, 235-6, 239, 240, 252, 277; 
in r-Karng^ and attempts suicide, 
not allowed to confront van 
der Lubbe, 193 ; his bearing in 
court, 206; final speech, 253; 
acquitted, 268 



INDEX 

Toss, 205 

Taube, Dr, 149 

Taubert, Dr, 182 

Teichert, Dr (counsel for the 
Bulgarians), 122, 129, 196, 208, 
218, 256; on Helmet's testi- 
mony, 192, 193 

Temps, Le 9 quoted, 230-1 

Thaler, Werner, 24, 155, 158, 272 

Thalmann (Communist), 240 

Tteel (chauffeur), 203 

Todorov, Stefan Dimitrov, 196 

Torgler, Ernst, 122, 125, 127, 150, 
179, 181, 182, 185, 186, 189, 
204, 209, 210, 224, 233-5, 243, 
252, 258, 277; his movements 
on night of the fire, 23, 82, 
92-3 ; whispers and accusations 
against, 61, 88-9, 91-2; reports 
to the police, 93 ; and the Brown 
Book, 119; abortive attempt to 
arrest him, 148-9; in chains, 
190; not allowed to confront 
Karwahne, 194; question of his 
appointments, 195 ; relations 
with his counsel, 199-203; his 
bearing in court, 206; and 
Wcberstedt, 236; alleged meet- 
ing with Lebcrmann, 237-9; 



r 

242; and Oehme's testimony, 
243-4; and the witness Birken- 
hauer, 244-5 ; final speech, 253 ; 
and Dr Schatz, 260, 261; 
acquitted, 268 
Torgler, Frau, 200 
Torres, Maitrc Henri, 121 
Trotsky, 102 

Urbain, Professor George, 256, 
261 

Van der Lubbe. See Lubbe 



Vermeylen, Maitre Pierre, 120, 

126 

Vienna Stock Exchange, 265 
Villard, Maitre MarceX 121, 129 
Vink,Izak, 57 
Vink, Jacob (Koos) von, 40, 42, 

44-6,64-6 

Vogt, Judge Paul 



magistrate), 43, 56, 64, 67, 77, 
200, 201, 203,204,213,235, 242, 
244, 245, 277; his background, 
179; frames *Kc Indictment, 
180-2; and the Neukslln link', 
182-4; and WilliHintze, 185-6; 
on van der Lubbe's 'untrust- 
worthiness*, 186-9; his hatred 

of CVvryimi-miCTn^ 1889; Orders 



accused to be put in chains, 
189-92; exchanges with Dimi- 
trov, 189-92, 196-7; and Hel- 
mer's evidence, 192-3; refuses 
Bulgarians' request to confront 
van der Lubbe, 192-3; bluffs 
the witnesses, 194-5; hi com- 
muniques, 195-6; and Dimi- 
trov's alleged bombing of Sofia 
cathedral, 196-7, 236 ; Dr Sack's 
stricture on, 197 ; his subsequent 
career, 198-9; and Dimitrov's 
alibi, 212; and the witness 
Grothe, 240-1; andDr Schatz, 
258; and the fire experts, 254, 
263 

VoUdscher Beobachter, 119, 153; 
quoted, 113, 160, 220-1 

VorwSrts, quoted, 85 

Vossuhe Zeitong, quoted 160-1 

W.S/, Herr ("friend of Dr Befl*), 

57, 126 
Wagner, Fire-Director, 254, 

264 256-7, 

Wagner, Frau Hedwig, 44 
Wagner, Karl, 189 

347 



Wald, Fire Officer Franz, 29, 155, 
156 

Wallot, JPaul (architect of Reich- 
stag), 73, 75 

Weber, Walter (GSring's body- 
guard), 84 

Weberstedt,Major Hans (National 
Socialist Press Officer), 232, 
235-6 

Weimar Republic, 21, 53, 73, 74, 
208,230 

Wdls, H. G., 124 

Wels (Social Democrat), 115 

Wendt, Albert (Reichstag night- 
porter), 23, 25-6, 82, 157, 169, 
171, 271 

Wemecke, Dr (assistant to Judge 
Vogt), 56, 180, 198, 199 

Werner, Dr Karl (Public Pro- 
secutor), 130, 203, 209, 221, 
229, 284; his address to the 
court, 210; calls for Gdring and 
Goebbels as witnesses, 22; and 
the witness Lebermann, 238-9; 
and the witness Grothe, 241 

Wcrsig, Dr Kurt, 122 

Westerplatte, occupied by Poland, 
100 

Wcyers, Detective-Inspector N. 
G.,33 

White Book on the Shootings of June 



INDEX 

$otb i 9)4* 143 ; extracts from, 

Appendix D, 3i3fE 
Wilhelm H, Kaiser, 160 
Wilkinson, Ellen, 103 
Wille, Dr Werner (Dimitrov's 

counsel), 190, 191 
Wingurth (locksmith), 77 
WockSck (Reichstag servant), 271 
Wolff, Dr, 106, 154, 172; quoted, 

135, 171-2 
Wollenberg, Erich, quoted, 118, 

143 
World Committee for the Victims 

of German Fascism, 102, 120 
Wudtke, Otto, 246 

Young Communist League, 
Dutch (De Zaaier, The Sowers), 

37-9 

Young Communist League, Ger- 
man, 102 

Zachow, Paul, 182-4 

Zinoviev, 102 

Zirpins, Detective-Inspector 
Walter, 70, 147, i<58, 182, 275; 
on van der Lubbe's memory and 
accuracy, 33-4; his final report 
of Reichstag fire, 59-64 

Zutt, Professor Jurg, 277, 279; 
quoted, 280, 281 



348